Showing 2001-2100 of 10000
Sunan an-Nasa'i 95
Al-Husain bin 'Ali said:
"My father 'Ali called me to bring (water for) Wudu', so I brought it to him, and he started by washing his hands three times, before putting them into the water. Then he rinsed his mouth three times and sniffed water into his nose and blew it out three times. Then he washed his face three times, then his right hand up to the elbow three times, then his left likewise. Then he wiped his head once then he washed his right foot up to the ankle three times, then the left likewise. Then he stood up and said: 'Pass me the vessel.' So I passed the vessel containing the remaining water for his Wudu' to him, and he drank from it standing up. I was surprised and when he noticed that he said: 'Do not be surprised, for I saw your father the Prophet (PBUH) doing,' referring to his Wudu' and drinking the leftover water while standing."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمِقْسَمِيُّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ حَدَّثَنِي شَيْبَةُ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي عَلِيٌّ، أَنَّ الْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ دَعَانِي أَبِي عَلِيٌّ بِوَضُوءٍ فَقَرَّبْتُهُ لَهُ فَبَدَأَ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُمَا فِي وَضُوئِهِ ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ ثَلاَثًا وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ الْيُسْرَى كَذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ مَسْحَةً وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ الْيُسْرَى كَذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَامَ قَائِمًا فَقَالَ نَاوِلْنِي فَنَاوَلْتُهُ الإِنَاءَ الَّذِي فِيهِ فَضْلُ وَضُوئِهِ فَشَرِبَ مِنْ فَضْلِ وَضُوئِهِ قَائِمًا فَعَجِبْتُ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي قَالَ لاَ تَعْجَبْ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ أَبَاكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ مِثْلَ مَا رَأَيْتَنِي صَنَعْتُ يَقُولُ لِوُضُوئِهِ هَذَا وَشُرْبِ فَضْلِ وَضُوئِهِ قَائِمًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 95
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 95
Sunan Abi Dawud 3055

Narrated Abdullah al-Hawzani:

I met Bilal, the Mu'adhdhin of the Messenger of Allah (saws) at Aleppo, and said: Bilal, tell me, what was the financial position of the Messenger of Allah (saws)?

He said: He had nothing. It was I who managed it on his behalf since the day Allah made him Prophet of Allah (saws) until he died. When a Muslim man came to him and he found him naked, he ordered me (to clothe him). I would go, borrow (some money), and purchase a cloak for him. I would then clothe him and feed him.

A man from the polytheists met me and said: I am well off, Bilal. Do not borrow money from anyone except me. So I did accordingly. One day when I performed ablution and stood up to make call to prayer, the same polytheist came along with a body of merchants.

When he saw me, he said: O Abyssinian. I said: I am at your service. He met me with unpleasant looks and said harsh words to me. He asked me: Do you know how many days remain in the completion of this month? I replied: The time is near. He said: Only four days remain in the completion of this month. I shall then take that which is due from you (i.e. loan), and then shall return you to tend the sheep as you did before. I began to think in my mind what people think in their minds (on such occasions). When I offered the night prayer, the Messenger of Allah (saws) returned to his family. I sought permission from him and he gave me permission.

I said: Messenger of Allah, may my parents be sacrificed for you, the polytheist from whom I used to borrow money said to me such-and-such. Neither you nor I have anything to pay him for me, and he will disgrace me. So give me permission to run away to some of those tribes who have recently embraced Islam until Allah gives His Apostle (saws) something with which he can pay (the debt) for me. So I came out and reached my house. I placed my sword, waterskin (or sheath), shoes and shield near my head. When dawn broke, I intended to be on my way.

All of a sudden I saw a man running towards me and calling: Bilal, return to the Messenger of Allah (saws). So I went till I reached him. I found four mounts kneeling on the ground with loads on them. I sought permission.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: Be glad, Allah has made arrangements for the payment (of your debt). He then asked: Have you not seen the four mounts kneeling on the ground?

I replied: ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلاَّمٍ - عَنْ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ الْهَوْزَنِيُّ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ بِلاَلاً مُؤَذِّنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحَلَبَ فَقُلْتُ يَا بِلاَلُ حَدِّثْنِي كَيْفَ كَانَتْ نَفَقَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَا كَانَ لَهُ شَىْءٌ كُنْتُ أَنَا الَّذِي أَلِي ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ مُنْذُ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ وَكَانَ إِذَا أَتَاهُ الإِنْسَانُ مُسْلِمًا فَرَآهُ عَارِيًا يَأْمُرُنِي فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَسْتَقْرِضُ فَأَشْتَرِي لَهُ الْبُرْدَةَ فَأَكْسُوهُ وَأُطْعِمُهُ حَتَّى اعْتَرَضَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ يَا بِلاَلُ إِنَّ عِنْدِي سَعَةً فَلاَ تَسْتَقْرِضْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ مِنِّي فَفَعَلْتُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ تَوَضَّأْتُ ثُمَّ قُمْتُ لأُؤَذِّنَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَإِذَا الْمُشْرِكُ قَدْ أَقْبَلَ فِي عِصَابَةٍ مِنَ التُّجَّارِ فَلَمَّا أَنْ رَآنِي قَالَ يَا حَبَشِيُّ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا لَبَّاهُ ‏.‏ فَتَجَهَّمَنِي وَقَالَ لِي قَوْلاً غَلِيظًا وَقَالَ لِي أَتَدْرِي كَمْ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ الشَّهْرِ قَالَ قُلْتُ قَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّمَا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ أَرْبَعٌ فَآخُذُكَ بِالَّذِي عَلَيْكَ فَأَرُدُّكَ تَرْعَى الْغَنَمَ كَمَا كُنْتَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَأَخَذَ فِي نَفْسِي مَا يَأْخُذُ فِي أَنْفُسِ النَّاسِ حَتَّى إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ الْعَتَمَةَ رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَذِنَ لِي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنَّ الْمُشْرِكَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَتَدَيَّنُ مِنْهُ قَالَ لِي كَذَا وَكَذَا وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَكَ مَا تَقْضِي عَنِّي وَلاَ عِنْدِي وَهُوَ فَاضِحِي فَأْذَنْ لِي أَنْ آبِقَ إِلَى بَعْضِ هَؤُلاَءِ الأَحْيَاءِ الَّذِينَ قَدْ أَسْلَمُوا حَتَّى يَرْزُقَ اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا يَقْضِي عَنِّي فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْتُ مَنْزِلِي فَجَعَلْتُ سَيْفِي وَجِرَابِي وَنَعْلِي وَمِجَنِّي عِنْدَ رَأْسِي حَتَّى إِذَا انْشَقَّ عَمُودُ الصُّبْحِ الأَوَّلِ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَنْطَلِقَ فَإِذَا إِنْسَانٌ يَسْعَى يَدْعُو يَا بِلاَلُ أَجِبْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ فَإِذَا أَرْبَعُ رَكَائِبَ مُنَاخَاتٍ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَحْمَالُهُنَّ فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبْشِرْ فَقَدْ جَاءَكَ اللَّهُ بِقَضَائِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَ الرَّكَائِبَ الْمُنَاخَاتِ الأَرْبَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لَكَ رِقَابَهُنَّ وَمَا عَلَيْهِنَّ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِنَّ كِسْوَةً وَطَعَامًا أَهْدَاهُنَّ إِلَىَّ عَظِيمُ فَدَكَ فَاقْبِضْهُنَّ وَاقْضِ دَيْنَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلْتُ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ مَا قِبَلَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَدْ قَضَى اللَّهُ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ كَانَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَبْقَ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَضَلَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ أَنْ تُرِيحَنِي مِنْهُ فَإِنِّي لَسْتُ بِدَاخِلٍ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِي حَتَّى تُرِيحَنِي مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَتَمَةَ دَعَانِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ الَّذِي قِبَلَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ هُوَ مَعِي لَمْ يَأْتِنَا أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ فَبَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَقَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ حَتَّى إِذَا صَلَّى الْعَتَمَةَ - يَعْنِي مِنَ الْغَدِ - دَعَانِي قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ الَّذِي قِبَلَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ قَدْ أَرَاحَكَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَكَبَّرَ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ شَفَقًا مِنْ أَنْ يُدْرِكَهُ الْمَوْتُ وَعِنْدَهُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ اتَّبَعْتُهُ حَتَّى إِذَا جَاءَ أَزْوَاجَهُ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ امْرَأَةٍ حَتَّى أَتَى مَبِيتَهُ فَهَذَا الَّذِي سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3055
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 128
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3049
Mishkat al-Masabih 2007
He reported God’s messenger as saying, "If one has a sudden attack of vomiting while he is fasting no atonement is required of him, but if he vomits intentionally he must make atonement." Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it. Tirmidhi said this is a gharib tradition which he knew only among the traditions of ‘Isa. b. Yunus, and that Muhammad, i.e. Bukhari, said he did not consider it one which was held in estimation.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «من ذرعه الْقَيْء وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءٌ وَمَنِ اسْتَقَاءَ عَمْدًا فَلْيَقْضِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ عِيسَى بْنِ يُونُس. وَقَالَ مُحَمَّد يَعْنِي البُخَارِيّ لَا أرَاهُ مَحْفُوظًا
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2007
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 51
Riyad as-Salihin 1697
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah said, "When you see someone buying or selling in the mosque, say to him: 'La arbaha-Allahu tijarataka (May Allah not make your bargain profitable)!' When you see someone announcing something lost in it, say: 'May Allah not restore it to you!"'

[At-Tirmidhi].
وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏إذا رأيتم من يبيع أو يبتاع في المسجد، فقولوا‏:‏ لا أربح الله تجارتك، وإذا رأيتم من ينشد ضالة فقولوا‏:‏ لا ردها الله عليك‏"‏‏.‏ رواه الترمذي، وقال: (حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ).
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1697
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 187
Sahih Muslim 2596 b

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sulaiman Taimi with the same chain of transmitters but with a variation of words (and that is):

" By Allah, let that accompany us not which has been damned, or he said like it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعِيدٍ - جَمِيعًا عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَزَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ ‏ "‏ لاَ ايْمُ اللَّهِ لاَ تُصَاحِبُنَا رَاحِلَةٌ عَلَيْهَا لَعْنَةٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2596b
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 105
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6279
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2579

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: If one enters a horse with two others when he is not certain that it cannot be beaten, it is not gambling; but when one enters a horse with two others when he is certain it cannot be beaten, it is gambling.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَدْخَلَ فَرَسًا بَيْنَ فَرَسَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي وَهُوَ لاَ يُؤْمَنُ أَنْ يُسْبَقَ ‏"‏ فَلَيْسَ بِقِمَارٍ وَمَنْ أَدْخَلَ فَرَسًا بَيْنَ فَرَسَيْنِ وَقَدْ أَمِنَ أَنْ يُسْبَقَ فَهُوَ قِمَارٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2579
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 103
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2573
Musnad Ahmad 1
It was narrated that Qais said:
Abu Bakr stood up and praised and glorified Allah, then he said: O people, you recite this verse: `O you who believe! Take care of your ownselves. If you follow the (right) guidance (and enjoin what is right (Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to do) and forbid what is wrong (polytheism, disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden)] no hurt can come to you from those who are in error` (al-Ma'idah 5:105]. We heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `lf the people see evil and do not change it, soon Allah will send His punishment upon them all.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ قَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ لَا يَضُرُّكُمْ مَنْ ضَلَّ إِذَا اهْتَدَيْتُمْ‏}‏ وَإِنَّا سَمِعْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ إِذَا رَأَوْا الْمُنْكَرَ فَلَمْ يُنْكِرُوهُ أَوْشَكَ أَنْ يَعُمَّهُمْ اللَّهُ بِعِقَابِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 1
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 981
Anas bin Malik narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "There is nothing that the two Guardian Angels raise to Allah that they have preserved in a day or night, and Allah finds good in the beginning of the scroll and in the end of the scroll, except that Allah Most High says: 'Bear witness that I have forgiven my servant for what is included in the scroll.'"
حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُبَشِّرُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْحَلَبِيُّ، عَنْ تَمَّامِ بْنِ نَجِيحٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ حَافِظَيْنِ رَفَعَا إِلَى اللَّهِ مَا حَفِظَا مِنْ لَيْلٍ أَوْ نَهَارٍ فَيَجِدُ اللَّهُ فِي أَوَّلِ الصَّحِيفَةِ وَفِي آخِرِ الصَّحِيفَةِ خَيْرًا إِلاَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لِعَبْدِي مَا بَيْنَ طَرَفَىِ الصَّحِيفَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 981
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 981
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2732
Narrated 'Aishah:
"Zaid bin Harithah arrived in Al-Madinah while the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was in his house. So he went and knocked at the door, so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood naked (1), dragging his garment - and by Allah! I did not see him naked before nor afterwards - and he hugged him and kissed him." (1) They say that the meaning of naked here is that he was not wearing his Rida or upper wrap and it was that which was dragging, so the area between the navel and knees were covered. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو يَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَدِمَ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ الْمَدِينَةَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِي فَأَتَاهُ فَقَرَعَ الْبَابَ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عُرْيَانًا يَجُرُّ ثَوْبَهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُهُ عُرْيَانًا قَبْلَهُ وَلاَ بَعْدَهُ فَاعْتَنَقَهُ وَقَبَّلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2732
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2732
Sahih Muslim 1159 a

'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was informed that he could stand up for (prayer) throughout the night and observe fast every day so long as he lived. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Is it you who said this? I said to him: Messenger of Allah, it is I who said that. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah may peace be upon him) said: You are not capable enough to do so. Observe fast and break it; sleep and stand for prayer, and observe fast for three days during the month; for every good is multiplied ten times and this is like fasting for ever. I said: Messenger of Allah. I am capable of doing more than this. Thereupon he said: Fast one day and do not fast for the next two days. I said: Messenger of Allah, I have the strength to do more than that. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), said: Fast one day and break on the other day. That is known as the fasting of David (peace be upon him) and that is the best fasting. I said: I am capable of doing more than this. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: There is nothing better than this. 'Abdullah b. 'Amr (Allah be pleased with them) said: Had I accepted the three days (fasting during every month) as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said, it would have been more dear to me than my family and my property.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ وَهْبٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ، شِهَابٍ ح وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، قَالَ أُخْبِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ يَقُولُ لأَقُومَنَّ اللَّيْلَ وَلأَصُومَنَّ النَّهَارَ مَا عِشْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آنْتَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَدْ قُلْتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ ذَلِكَ فَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ وَنَمْ وَقُمْ وَصُمْ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَإِنَّ الْحَسَنَةَ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا وَذَلِكَ مِثْلُ صِيَامِ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمًا وَذَلِكَ صِيَامُ دَاوُدَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - وَهُوَ أَعْدَلُ الصِّيَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو رضى الله عنهما لأَنْ أَكُونَ قَبِلْتُ الثَّلاَثَةَ الأَيَّامَ الَّتِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَهْلِي وَمَالِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1159a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 235
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2587
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4882
It narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"Safwina was slleping in the Masjid with his Rida' beneath him, and it was stolen. He got up, and the man had gone, but he caught up with him, and took him to the prophet, who ordered that his hand be cut off. Safwan said; 'O Messenger of Allah, my Rida 'is not worth cutting off a man's hand for. 'He said 'Why did you not say that before you brought him to me
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي خِيَرَةَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْعَلاَءِ الْكُوفِيَّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ صَفْوَانُ نَائِمًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَرِدَاؤُهُ تَحْتَهُ فَسُرِقَ فَقَامَ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ الرَّجُلُ فَأَدْرَكَهُ فَأَخَذَهُ فَجَاءَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِقَطْعِهِ قَالَ صَفْوَانُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا بَلَغَ رِدَائِي أَنْ يُقْطَعَ فِيهِ رَجُلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ هَلاَّ كَانَ هَذَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنَا بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَشْعَثُ ضَعِيفٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4882
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4886
Sunan Ibn Majah 1080
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (saw) said:
“There is nothing standing between a person and Shirk (polytheism) except leaving the prayer, so if he leaves it he has committed Shirk.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الرَّقَاشِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ بَيْنَ الْعَبْدِ وَالشِّرْكِ إِلاَّ تَرْكُ الصَّلاَةِ، فَإِذَا تَرَكَهَا فَقَدْ أَشْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1080
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 278
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1080
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3449
Aishah [may Allah be pleased with her] narrates, saying:
“When the Prophet (saws) would see the wind he would say: ‘O Allah, indeed, I ask You for its good, the good of what is in it, and the good of what it has been sent with. And I seek refuge in You from its evil, the evil of what is in it, and the evil of what it has been sent with (Allāhumma innī as’aluka min khairihā wa khairi mā fīhā, wa khairi mā ursilat bihī, wa a`ūdhu bika min sharrihā wa sharri mā fīhā, wa sharri mā ursilat bih).’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ أَبُو عَمْرٍو الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَأَى الرِّيحَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِهَا وَخَيْرِ مَا فِيهَا وَخَيْرِ مَا أُرْسِلَتْ بِهِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَشَرِّ مَا فِيهَا وَشَرِّ مَا أُرْسِلَتْ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ رضى الله عنه وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3449
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3449
Sahih Muslim 682 a

'Imran b. Husain reported:

I was with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a journey. We travelled the whole of the night, and when it was about to dawn, we got down for rest, and were overpowered (by sleep) till the sun shone. Abu Bakr was the first to awake amongst us. and we did not awake the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) from his sleep allowing him to wake up (of his own accord). It was 'Umar who then woke up. He stood by the side of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and recited takbir in a loud voice till the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) woke up. When he lifted his head, he saw that the sun had arisen; he then said: Proceed on. He travelled along with us till the sun shone brightly. He came down (from his camel) and led us in the morning prayer. A person, however, remained away from the people and did not say, prayer along with us. After having completed the prayer, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: O, so and so, what prevented you from observing prayer with us? He said: Apostle of Allah! I was not in a state of purity. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered him arid lie performed Tayammum with dust and said prayer. He then urged me to go ahead immediately along with other riders to find out water, for we felt very thirsty. We were traveling when we came across a woman who was sitting (on a camel) with her feet hanging over two leathern water bags. We said to her: How far is water available? She, said: Far, very far, very far. You cannot get water. We (again) said: How much distance is there between (the residence of) your family and water? She said: It is a day and night journey. We said to her: You go to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). She said: Who is the Messenger of Allah? We somehow or the other managed to bring her to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he asked about her, and she informed him as she had informed us that she was a widow having orphan children. He ordered that her camel should be made to kneal down and he gargled in the opening (of her leathern water-bag). The camel was then raised up and we forty thirsty men drank water till we were completely satiated, and we filled up all leathern water-bags and water-skins that we had with us and we washed our companions, but we did not make any camel drink, and (the leathern water-bags) were about to burst (on account of excess of water). He then said: Bring whatever you ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ صَخْرٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلْمُ بْنُ زَرِيرٍ الْعُطَارِدِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا رَجَاءٍ الْعُطَارِدِيَّ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَسِيرٍ لَهُ فَأَدْلَجْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فِي وَجْهِ الصُّبْحِ عَرَّسْنَا فَغَلَبَتْنَا أَعْيُنُنَا حَتَّى بَزَغَتِ الشَّمْسُ - قَالَ - فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَّا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكُنَّا لاَ نُوقِظُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَنَامِهِ إِذَا نَامَ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِظَ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ عُمَرُ فَقَامَ عِنْدَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَرَأَى الشَّمْسَ قَدْ بَزَغَتْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْتَحِلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَارَ بِنَا حَتَّى إِذَا ابْيَضَّتِ الشَّمْسُ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا الْغَدَاةَ فَاعْتَزَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لَمْ يُصَلِّ مَعَنَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ مَعَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَصَابَتْنِي جَنَابَةٌ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَيَمَّمَ بِالصَّعِيدِ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ عَجَّلَنِي فِي رَكْبٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ نَطْلُبُ الْمَاءَ وَقَدْ عَطِشْنَا عَطَشًا شَدِيدًا ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ إِذَا نَحْنُ بِامْرَأَةٍ سَادِلَةٍ رِجْلَيْهَا بَيْنَ مَزَادَتَيْنِ فَقُلْنَا لَهَا أَيْنَ الْمَاءُ قَالَتْ أَيْهَاهْ أَيْهَاهْ لاَ مَاءَ لَكُمْ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا فَكَمْ بَيْنَ أَهْلِكِ وَبَيْنَ الْمَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَسِيرَةُ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا انْطَلِقِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ نُمَلِّكْهَا مِنْ أَمْرِهَا شَيْئًا حَتَّى انْطَلَقْنَا بِهَا فَاسْتَقْبَلْنَا بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي أَخْبَرَتْنَا وَأَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا مُوتِمَةٌ لَهَا صِبْيَانٌ أَيْتَامٌ فَأَمَرَ بِرَاوِيَتِهَا فَأُنِيخَتْ فَمَجَّ فِي الْعَزْلاَوَيْنِ الْعُلْيَاوَيْنِ ثُمَّ بَعَثَ بِرَاوِيَتِهَا فَشَرِبْنَا وَنَحْنُ أَرْبَعُونَ رَجُلاً عِطَاشٌ حَتَّى رَوِينَا وَمَلأْنَا كُلَّ قِرْبَةٍ مَعَنَا وَإِدَاوَةٍ وَغَسَّلْنَا صَاحِبَنَا غَيْرَ أَنَّا لَمْ نَسْقِ بَعِيرًا وَهِيَ تَكَادُ تَنْضَرِجُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ - يَعْنِي الْمَزَادَتَيْنِ - ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَاتُوا مَا كَانَ عِنْدَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَمَعْنَا لَهَا مِنْ كِسَرٍ وَتَمْرٍ وَصَرَّ لَهَا صُرَّةً فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ اذْهَبِي فَأَطْعِمِي هَذَا عِيَالَكِ وَاعْلَمِي أَنَّا لَمْ نَرْزَأْ مِنْ مَائِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَتَتْ أَهْلَهَا قَالَتْ لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ أَسْحَرَ الْبَشَرِ أَوْ إِنَّهُ لَنَبِيٌّ كَمَا زَعَمَ كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ ذَيْتَ وَذَيْتَ ‏.‏ فَهَدَى اللَّهُ ذَاكَ الصِّرْمَ بِتِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةِ فَأَسْلَمَتْ وَأَسْلَمُوا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 682a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 396
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1451
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 952
Nubaih bin Wahb narrated that :
Umar bin Ubaidullah bin Ma'mar was complaining about his eyes while he was a Muhrim. He asked Aban bin Uthman about it and he said: "Bandage it with some aloes, for I heard Uthman bin Affan mentioning that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Bandage it with aloes.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ نُبَيْهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْمَرٍ، اشْتَكَى عَيْنَيْهِ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَسَأَلَ أَبَانَ بْنَ عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ اضْمِدْهُمَا بِالصَّبِرِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، يَذْكُرُهَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اضْمِدْهُمَا بِالصَّبِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يَرَوْنَ بَأْسًا أَنْ يَتَدَاوَى الْمُحْرِمُ بِدَوَاءٍ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ طِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 952
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 146
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 952
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3111
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "When this Ayah was revealed: Some among them will be wretches and (others) blessed (11:105). I asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying: 'O Prophet of Allah! Based upon what are we then working; something that has already finished or something that has not yet happened?' He said: 'Rather something that has happened, and the Pens have already passed over it O 'Umar! But for everyone, what he has been created for is made easy.'"
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، هُوَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ مِِنْهُمْ شَقِيٌّ وَسَعِيدٌ ‏)‏ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَعَلَى مَا نَعْمَلُ عَلَى شَيْءٍ قَدْ فُرِغَ مِنْهُ أَوْ عَلَى شَيْءٍ لَمْ يُفْرَغْ مِنْهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ عَلَى شَيْءٍ قَدْ فُرِغَ مِنْهُ وَجَرَتْ بِهِ الأَقْلاَمُ يَا عُمَرُ وَلَكِنْ كُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3111
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 163
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3111
Sahih Muslim 2938 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) one day gave a detailed account of the Dajjal and in that it was also included:

He would come but would not be allowed to enter the mountain passes to Medina. So he will alight at some of the barren tracts near Medina, and a person who would be the best of men or one from amongst the best of men would say to him: I bear testimony to the fact that you are Dajjal about whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had informed us. The Dajjal would say: What is your opinion if I kill this (person), then I bring him back to life; even then will you harbour doubt in this matter? They would say: No. He would then kill (the man) and then bring him back to life. When he would bring that person to life, he would say: By Allah, I had no better proof of the fact (that you are a Dajjal) than at the present time (that you are actually so). The Dajjal would then make an attempt to kill him (again) but he would not be able to do that. Abu Ishaq reported that it was said: That person would be Khadir (Allah be pleased with him).
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَالْحَسَنُ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ وَالسِّيَاقُ لِعَبْدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا حَدِيثًا طَوِيلاً عَنِ الدَّجَّالِ فَكَانَ فِيمَا حَدَّثَنَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَأْتِي وَهُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ نِقَابَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَيَنْتَهِي إِلَى بَعْضِ السِّبَاخِ الَّتِي تَلِي الْمَدِينَةَ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ يَوْمَئِذٍ رَجُلٌ هُوَ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ - أَوْ مِنْ خَيْرِ النَّاسِ - فَيَقُولُ لَهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ الدَّجَّالُ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثَهُ فَيَقُولُ الدَّجَّالُ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ قَتَلْتُ هَذَا ثُمَّ أَحْيَيْتُهُ أَتَشُكُّونَ فِي الأَمْرِ فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقْتُلُهُ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيهِ فَيَقُولُ حِينَ يُحْيِيهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ فِيكَ قَطُّ أَشَدَّ بَصِيرَةً مِنِّي الآنَ - قَالَ - فَيُرِيدُ الدَّجَّالُ أَنْ يَقْتُلَهُ فَلاَ يُسَلَّطُ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ يُقَالُ إِنَّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ هُوَ الْخَضِرُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2938a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 136
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7017
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3561
`Umar bin Al-Khattab narrated:
That the Prophet (saws) sent an expedition in the direction of Najd. They gained many spoils of war and returned quickly. A man among those who did not go out said: “We have not seen an expedition quicker in return or greater in spoils than this expedition.” So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Should I not direct you to a group greater in spoils and quicker in return? A group who attended Salat As-Subh, then sat remembering Allah until the sun rose, for these are quicker in return and greater in spoils.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ الصَّائِغُ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ بَعْثًا قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَغَنِمُوا غَنَائِمَ كَثِيرَةً وَأَسْرَعُوا الرَّجْعَةَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَخْرُجْ مَا رَأَيْنَا بَعْثًا أَسْرَعَ رَجْعَةً وَلاَ أَفْضَلَ غَنِيمَةً مِنْ هَذَا الْبَعْثِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَفْضَلُ غَنِيمَةً وَأَسْرَعُ رَجْعَةً قَوْمٌ شَهِدُوا صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ جَلَسُوا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشَّمْسُ فَأُولَئِكَ أَسْرَعُ رَجْعَةً وَأَفْضَلُ غَنِيمَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ هُوَ أَبُو إِبْرَاهِيمَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ الْمُزَنِيُّ وَهُوَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3561
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 192
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3561
Sunan Abi Dawud 1741

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin:

She heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If anyone puts on ihram for hajj or umrah from the Aqsa mosque to the sacred mosque , his former and latter sins will be forgiven, or he will be guaranteed Paradise. The narrator Abdullah doubted which of these words he said.

Abu Dawud said: May Allah have mercy on Waki'. He put on ihram from Jerusalem (Aqsa mosque), that is, to Mecca.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يُحَنَّسَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ الأَخْنَسِيِّ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ، حُكَيْمَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجَّةٍ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الأَقْصَى إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ شَكَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ وَكِيعًا أَحْرَمَ مِنْ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ يَعْنِي إِلَى مَكَّةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1741
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1737
Sahih Muslim 2521 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, (the tribes of) Ghifar, Aslam, Muzaina, or from the tribe of Juhaina or from the tribe of Muzaina, they would be better in the eye of Allah than Asad, Tayyi, and Ghatfan on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ، - يَعْنِي الْحِزَامِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَحَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنِي وَقَالَ، الآخَرَانِ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَغِفَارُ وَأَسْلَمُ وَمُزَيْنَةُ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ أَوْ قَالَ جُهَيْنَةُ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ خَيْرٌ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ أَسَدٍ وَطَيِّئٍ وَغَطَفَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2521b
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 271
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6124
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3145

Narrated `Amr bin Taghlib:

Allah's Apostle gave (gifts) to some people to the exclusion of some others. The latter seemed to be displeased by that. The Prophet said, "I give to some people, lest they should deviate from True Faith or lose patience, while I refer other people to the goodness and contentment which Allah has put in their hearts, and `Amr bin Taghlib is amongst them." `Amr bin Taghlib said, "The statement of Allah's Apostle is dearer to me than red camels." Narrated Al-Hasan: `Amr bin Taghlib told us that Allah's Apostle got some property or some war prisoners and he distributed them in the above way (i.e. giving to some people to the exclusion of others) .

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْمًا وَمَنَعَ آخَرِينَ، فَكَأَنَّهُمْ عَتَبُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي أُعْطِي قَوْمًا أَخَافُ ظَلَعَهُمْ وَجَزَعَهُمْ، وَأَكِلُ أَقْوَامًا إِلَى مَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ وَالْغِنَى، مِنْهُمْ عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِكَلِمَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُمْرَ النَّعَمِ‏.‏ وَزَادَ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ عَنْ جَرِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِمَالٍ أَوْ بِسَبْىٍ فَقَسَمَهُ‏.‏ بِهَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3145
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 96 a

It is narrated on the authority of Usama b. Zaid that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent us in a raiding party. We raided Huraqat of Juhaina in the morning. I caught hold of a man and he said:

There is no god but Allah, I attacked him with a spear. It once occurred to me and I talked about it to the Apostle (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Did he profess" There is no god but Allah," and even then you killed him? I said: Messenger of Allah, he made a profession of it out of the fear of the weapon. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Did you tear his heart in order to find out whether it had professed or not? And he went on repeating it to me till I wished I had embraced Islam that day. Sa'd said: By Allah, I would never kill any Muslim so long as a person with a heavy belly, i. e., Usama, would not kill. Upon this a person remarked: Did Allah not say this: And fight them until there is no more mischief and religion is wholly for Allah? Sa'd said: We fought so that there should be no mischief, but you and your companions wish to fight so that there should be mischief.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي ظِبْيَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَهَذَا، حَدِيثُ ابْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَصَبَّحْنَا الْحُرَقَاتِ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ فَأَدْرَكْتُ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَطَعَنْتُهُ فَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَقَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَقَتَلْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا قَالَهَا خَوْفًا مِنَ السِّلاَحِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ شَقَقْتَ عَنْ قَلْبِهِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ أَقَالَهَا أَمْ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَازَالَ يُكَرِّرُهَا عَلَىَّ حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْتُ أَنِّي أَسْلَمْتُ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ وَأَنَا وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْتُلُ مُسْلِمًا حَتَّى يَقْتُلَهُ ذُو الْبُطَيْنِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أُسَامَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ وَقَاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّى لاَ تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَيَكُونَ الدِّينُ كُلُّهُ لِلَّهِ‏}‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ قَدْ قَاتَلْنَا حَتَّى لاَ تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَأَنْتَ وَأَصْحَابُكَ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تُقَاتِلُوا حَتَّى تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 96a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 183
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 176
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5061

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) awake at night, he said: There is no god but thou, glory be to Thee, O Allah, I ask Thy pardon for my sin and I ask Thee for Thy mercy. O Allah! advance me in knowledge: do not cause my heart to deviate (from guidance) after Thou hast guided me, and grant me mercy from thyself; verily thou art the grantor.

حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِذَنْبِي وَأَسْأَلُكَ رَحْمَتَكَ اللَّهُمَّ زِدْنِي عِلْمًا وَلاَ تُزِغْ قَلْبِي بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَيْتَنِي وَهَبْ لِي مِنْ لَدُنْكَ رَحْمَةً إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْوَهَّابُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5061
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 289
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5043
Sahih al-Bukhari 5298

Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:

The Prophet said, "The call (or the Adhan) of Bilal should not stop you from taking the Suhur-meals for Bilal calls (or pronounces the Adhan) so that the one who is offering the night prayer should take a rest, and he does not indicate the daybreak or dawn." The narrator, Yazid, described (how dawn breaks) by stretching out his hands and then separating them wide apart.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَمْنَعَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنْكُمْ نِدَاءُ بِلاَلٍ ـ أَوْ قَالَ أَذَانُهُ ـ مِنْ سَحُورِهِ، فَإِنَّمَا يُنَادِي أَوْ قَالَ يُؤَذِّنُ لِيَرْجِعَ قَائِمُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ أَنْ يَقُولَ كَأَنَّهُ يَعْنِي الصُّبْحَ أَوِ الْفَجْرَ، وَأَظْهَرَ يَزِيدُ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ مَدَّ إِحْدَاهُمَا مِنَ الأُخْرَى‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5298
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 219
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3395, 3396

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet said, "One should not say that I am better than Jonah (i.e. Yunus) bin Matta." So, he mentioned his father Matta. The Prophet mentioned the night of his Ascension and said, "The prophet Moses was brown, a tall person as if from the people of the tribe of Shanu'a. Jesus was a curly-haired man of moderate height." He also mentioned Malik, the gate-keeper of the (Hell) Fire, and Ad-Dajjal.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْعَالِيَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَمِّ، نَبِيِّكُمْ ـ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِعَبْدٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى ‏"‏‏.‏ وَنَسَبَهُ إِلَى أَبِيهِ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُوسَى آدَمُ طُوَالٌ كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شَنُوءَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ عِيسَى جَعْدٌ مَرْبُوعٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ مَالِكًا خَازِنَ النَّارِ، وَذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3395, 3396
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 608
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2240 b

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):

- He who killed a gecko with the first stroke for him are ordained one hundred virtues, and with the second one less than that and with the third one less than that.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ إِلاَّ جَرِيرًا وَحْدَهُ فَإِنَّ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ وَزَغًا فِي أَوَّلِ ضَرْبَةٍ كُتِبَتْ لَهُ مِائَةُ حَسَنَةٍ وَفِي الثَّانِيَةِ دُونَ ذَلِكَ وَفِي الثَّالِثَةِ دُونَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2240b
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 198
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5565
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4269
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted briefly by al-Hasan through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ وَمَعْنَاهُ مُخْتَصَرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لِمُحَمَّدٍ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ - أَخٌ ضَعِيفٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْحُسَيْنُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4269
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 30
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4256
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 304
Muhammad bin Amr bin Ata' narrated from Abu Humaid As-Saidi, :
he (Muhammad) said: "I heard him saying - while he was among ten of the Companions of the Prophet, one of whom was Abu Qatadah bin Ribi - 'I am the most knowledgeable among you of the Salat of the Allah's Messenger.' They said: 'You did not precede us in his companionship, nor were you in his company more than us.' He said: 'Even still." They said: 'Go ahead.' So he said: 'When Allah's Messenger stood for Salat he would stand with his back straight and raise his hands until they were at the level of his shoulder. Then he would say: (Allahu Akbar) "Allah is Most Great" and bow. Then he would straighten (his back) so that he would not lower his head, nor raise it, and he placed his hands on his knees. Then he said: (Sami Allahu liman hamidah) "Allah listens to those who praise Him." And he raised his hands and stood up straight until all of his bones completely returned to their places. Then he went down to the ground prostrating, then he said: (Allahu Akbar) "Allah is Most Great." Then he held his upper arms away from his midsection, and opened his toes on his feet (facing the Qiblah), then he bend his left foot and sat on it then straightened up until all of his bones completely returned to their placed, then he went down to prostrate. Then he said: (Allahu Akbar) "Allah is Most Great," then he bent his foot and sat and straightened up until all of his bones completely returned to their places. Then he got up. Then in the second Rak'ah he did the same as that, such that when he stood from the two prostrations, he sad the Takbir and raised his hands until they were at the level of his shoulders as he did when he opened the Salat. Then he did like that until it was the Rak'ah in which his Salat was to end, when he moved his left foot over and sat on his side (in the Mutawarrik postion). Then he said the Taslim.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ، فِي عَشَرَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَدُهُمْ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ بْنُ رِبْعِيٍّ يَقُولُ أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا كُنْتَ أَقْدَمَنَا لَهُ صُحْبَةً وَلاَ أَكْثَرَنَا لَهُ إِتْيَانًا قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَاعْرِضْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ اعْتَدَلَ قَائِمًا وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَكَعَ ثُمَّ اعْتَدَلَ فَلَمْ يُصَوِّبْ رَأْسَهُ وَلَمْ يُقْنِعْ وَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَاعْتَدَلَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ مُعْتَدِلاً ثُمَّ أَهْوَى إِلَى الأَرْضِ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَافَى عَضُدَيْهِ عَنْ إِبْطَيْهِ وَفَتَخَ أَصَابِعَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ ثَنَى رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ اعْتَدَلَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ مُعْتَدِلاً ثُمَّ أَهْوَى سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ثَنَى رِجْلَهُ وَقَعَدَ وَاعْتَدَلَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ ثُمَّ نَهَضَ ثُمَّ صَنَعَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ كَمَا صَنَعَ حِينَ افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ ثُمَّ صَنَعَ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى كَانَتِ الرَّكْعَةُ الَّتِي تَنْقَضِي فِيهَا صَلاَتُهُ أَخَّرَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَقَعَدَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ مُتَوَرِّكًا ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ يَعْنِي قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 304
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 156
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 304
Sahih Muslim 1823 a

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar who said:

I was present with my father when he was wounded. People praised him and said: May God give you a noble recompense! He said: I am hopeful (of God's mercy) as well as afraid (of His wrath) People said: Appoint anyone as your successor. He said: Should I carry the burden of conducting your affairs in my life as well as in my death? (So far as Caliphate is concerned) I wish I could acquit myself (before the Almighty) in a way that there is neither anything to my credit nor anything to my discredit. If I would appoint my successor, (I would because) one better than me did so. (He meant Abu Bakr.) If I would leave You alone, (I would do so because) one better than me, i. e. the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), did so. 'Abdullah says: When he mentioned the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) I understood that he would not appoint anyone as Caliph.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَضَرْتُ أَبِي حِينَ أُصِيبَ فَأَثْنَوْا عَلَيْهِ وَقَالُوا جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَاغِبٌ وَرَاهِبٌ قَالُوا اسْتَخْلِفْ فَقَالَ أَتَحَمَّلُ أَمْرَكُمْ حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّ حَظِّي مِنْهَا الْكَفَافُ لاَ عَلَىَّ وَلاَ لِي فَإِنْ أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَقَدِ اسْتَخْلَفَ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي - يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ - وَإِنْ أَتْرُكْكُمْ فَقَدْ تَرَكَكُمْ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ حِينَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1823a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4485
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2248
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah from his father who said:
"The Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: 'The father of the Dajjal and hid mother, will abide for thirty years without bearing a son. Then a boy shall be born to them, having one eye in which there is some defect, providing little use. His eyes sleep but his heart does not sleep.' Then the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) described his parents for us: 'His father is tall, with little fat, with a nose as if it were a beak. His mother is a bulky woman with long breasts.'" So Abu Bakrah said: "I heard about a child being born to some Jews in Al-Madinah. So Az-Zubair bin Al-'Awwam and I went until we entered upon his parents. They appeared as the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) had described them. We said: 'Do you have any children?' They said: 'We remained for thirty years without any children being born to us, then we bore a boy, having one eye in which there is some defect, providing little use. His eyes sleep but his heart does not sleep.'" He said: "So we were leaving them, when he appeared, glittering in the sunlight in a velvet garment, murmuring something. He uncovered his head and said: 'What were you saying?' We said: 'Did you hear what we were saying?' He said: 'Yes, that my eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْجُمَحِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَمْكُثُ أَبُو الدَّجَّالِ وَأُمُّهُ ثَلاَثِينَ عَامًا لاَ يُولَدُ لَهُمَا وَلَدٌ ثُمَّ يُولَدُ لَهُمَا غُلاَمٌ أَعْوَرُ أَضَرُّ شَيْءٍ وَأَقَلُّهُ مَنْفَعَةً تَنَامُ عَيْنَاهُ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَعَتَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَوَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوهُ طِوَالٌ ضَرْبُ اللَّحْمِ كَأَنَّ أَنْفَهُ مِنْقَارٌ وَأُمُّهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَرْضَاخِيَّةٌ طَوِيلَةُ الْيَدَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرَةَ فَسَمِعْنَا بِمَوْلُودٍ فِي الْيَهُودِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَذَهَبْتُ أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبَوَيْهِ فَإِذَا نَعْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِمَا فَقُلْنَا هَلْ لَكُمَا وَلَدٌ فَقَالاَ مَكَثْنَا ثَلاَثِينَ عَامًا لاَ يُولَدُ لَنَا وَلَدٌ ثُمَّ وُلِدَ لَنَا غُلاَمٌ أَعْوَرُ أَضَرُّ شَيْءٍ وَأَقَلُّهُ مَنْفَعَةً تَنَامُ عَيْنَاهُ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِهِمَا فَإِذَا هُوَ مُنْجَدِلٌ فِي الشَّمْسِ فِي قَطِيفَةٍ لَهُ وَلَهُ هَمْهَمَةٌ فَكَشَفَ عَنْ رَأْسِهِ فَقَالَ مَا قُلْتُمَا قُلْنَا وَهَلْ سَمِعْتَ مَا قُلْنَا قَالَ نَعَمْ تَنَامُ عَيْنَاىَ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبِي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2248
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 91
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2248
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2693
It was narrated that Aishah said:
"It is as if I can see the glistening of the perfume on the head of the Messenger of Allah when he is in Ihram." Ahmad bin Nasr (one of the narrators) said in his narration: "The glistening of the perfume of musk in the parting (of the hair) of the Messenger of Allah"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، - يَعْنِي الْعَدَنِيَّ - عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، - يَعْنِي الأَزْرَقَ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ الطِّيبِ فِي رَأْسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَبِيصِ طِيبِ الْمِسْكِ فِي مَفْرِقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2693
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2694
Sahih Muslim 2564 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Don't nurse grudge and don't bid him out for raising the price and don't nurse aversion or enmity and don't enter into a transaction when the others have entered into that transaction and be as fellow-brothers and servants of Allah. A Muslim is the brother of a Muslim. He neither oppresses him nor humiliates him nor looks down upon him. The piety is here, (and while saying so) he pointed towards his chest thrice. It is a serious evil for a Muslim that he should look down upon his brother Muslim. All things of a Muslim are inviolable for his brother in faith: his blood, his wealth and his honour.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ قَيْسٍ - عَنْ أَبِي، سَعِيدٍ مَوْلَى عَامِرِ بْنِ كُرَيْزٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَحَاسَدُوا وَلاَ تَنَاجَشُوا وَلاَ تَبَاغَضُوا وَلاَ تَدَابَرُوا وَلاَ يَبِعْ بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَى بَيْعِ بَعْضٍ وَكُونُوا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ إِخْوَانًا ‏.‏ الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ لاَ يَظْلِمُهُ وَلاَ يَخْذُلُهُ وَلاَ يَحْقِرُهُ ‏.‏ التَّقْوَى هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيُشِيرُ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏"‏ بِحَسْبِ امْرِئٍ مِنَ الشَّرِّ أَنْ يَحْقِرَ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ كُلُّ الْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ حَرَامٌ دَمُهُ وَمَالُهُ وَعِرْضُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2564a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6219
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1414
It was narrated that Mutarrif said:
We said to az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه): “O Abu `Abdullah, what brought you here? You let the caliph down until he was killed, then you came seeking vengeance for him?” Az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) said: “At the time of the Prophet (ﷺ), Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman and me, we read the verse: “And fear the Fitnah (affliction and trial) which affects not in particular (only those) of you who do wrong (but it may afflict all the good and the bad people).” [al-Anfal 8:25]. But we never knew that it referred to us until the turmoil befell us.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا شَدَّادٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غَيْلَانُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، قَالَ قُلْنَا لِلزُّبَيْرِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَا جَاءَ بِكُمْ ضَيَّعْتُمْ الْخَلِيفَةَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ثُمَّ جِئْتُمْ تَطْلُبُونَ بِدَمِهِ قَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّا قَرَأْنَاهَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ ‏{‏وَاتَّقُوا فِتْنَةً لَا تُصِيبَنَّ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنْكُمْ خَاصَّةً‏}‏ لَمْ نَكُنْ نَحْسَبُ أَنَّا أَهْلُهَا حَتَّى وَقَعَتْ مِنَّا حَيْثُ وَقَعَتْ‏.‏
Grade: Its isnad is Jayyid] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1414
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 10
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2423
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"The people will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection bare-foot, naked and uncircumcised as they were created." Then he recited: "As we begin the first creation, we shall repeat it: A promise binding upon Us. Truly We shall do it. And the first of people to be clothed will be Ibrahim. Among my companions will be some men who are taken to the right and to the left. I will say: 'O my Lord! My companions!' It will be said: 'You do not know what they innovated after you, they continued to be apostates since you parted from them.' So I will say as the righteous worshipper said: If you punish them, they are your slaves, and if You forgive them, indeed You, only You are the Almighty, the All-Wise."

(Another chain) and he mentioned similarly. [Abü 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih].
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلاً كَمَا خُلِقُوا ثُمَّ قَرَأََ ‏(‏كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا فَاعِلِينَ ‏)‏ وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يُكْسَى مِنَ الْخَلاَئِقِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَيُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي بِرِجَالٍ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَصْحَابِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُْ‏:‏ ‏(‏إِنْ تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُكَ وَإِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ‏)‏ ‏"‏‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2423
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2423
Mishkat al-Masabih 162
Abu Rafi‘ reported God’s messenger as saying, “Let me not find one of you reclining on his couch when he hears something regard which I have commanded or forbidden and saying, ‘I do not know, we found in God’s Book we have followed.’ ” Ahmad, Tirmidhi, A Dawud, Ibn Majah, and Baihaqi (in Dala’il an-nubuwa) transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي رَافع وَغَيره رَفعه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا أُلْفِيَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى أَرِيكَتِهِ يَأْتِيهِ أَمر مِمَّا أَمَرْتُ بِهِ أَوْ نَهَيْتُ عَنْهُ فَيَقُولُ لَا أَدْرِي مَا وَجَدْنَا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ اتَّبَعْنَاهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي دَلَائِل النُّبُوَّة. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيّ حسن صَحِيح
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 162
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 156
Mishkat al-Masabih 975, 976
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Ghanm reported the Prophet as saying, “If anyone says ten times before he departs and turns away his feet after the senset and the morning prayers, ‘There is no god but God alone who has no partner, to whom belongs the kingdom, to whom praise is due, in whose hand is good, who gives life, causes death, and is omnipotent,’ ten blessings will be recorded for him for every time he says it, ten evil deeds will be obliterated, he will be raised ten degrees, it will act as a charm for him from every unpleasantness and from the accursed devil, he will not be taken to account for any sin but polytheism, and he will be among those whose deeds are most excellent, except for one who may excel him by saying something more excellent than he did.” Ahmad transmitted it, and Tirmidhi transmitted something to the same effect from Abu Dharr up to “but polytheism”. He did not mention the sunset prayer, or “In whose hand is good", and he said this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ غَنْمٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ وَيَثْنِيَ رِجْلَيْهِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالصُّبْحِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ كُتِبَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَمُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ سَيِّئَاتٍ وَرُفِعَ لَهُ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَكَانَت حِرْزًا مِنْ كُلِّ مَكْرُوهٍ وَحِرْزًا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيم وَلم يحل لذنب يُدْرِكَهُ إِلَّا الشِّرْكُ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ النَّاسِ عَمَلًا إِلَّا رَجُلًا يَفْضُلُهُ يَقُولُ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا قَالَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد

وَرَوَى التِّرْمِذِيُّ نَحْوَهُ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: «إِلَّا الشِّرْكَ» وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ: «صَلَاةَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَلَا بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ» وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيح غَرِيب

  لم تتمّ دراسته, ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 975, 976
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 398
Sahih Muslim 1175

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to exert himself in devotion during the last ten nights to a greater extent than at any other time.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، - قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، - عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ الأَسْوَدَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، يَقُولُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجْتَهِدُ فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ مَا لاَ يَجْتَهِدُ فِي غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1175
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2644
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1767
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“The Prophet (saw) used to strive hard (in worship) in the last ten nights of Ramadan as he never did at any other time.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، وَأَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْهَرَوِيُّ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَجْتَهِدُ فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ مَا لاَ يَجْتَهِدُ فِي غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1767
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 130
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1767
Sunan Abi Dawud 799
The above mentioned tradition as been reported by Abu Qatadah through a different chain of narrators. This version adds:
He would recite Fatihat al-kitab in the last two surahs. Hammam added: He would prolong the first rak’ah but would not prolong the second so much; and he did so similarly in the afternoon prayer, and so in the morning prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا هَمَّامٌ، وَأَبَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْعَطَّارُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، بِبَعْضِ هَذَا وَزَادَ فِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ عَنْ هَمَّامٍ قَالَ وَكَانَ يُطَوِّلُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى مَا لاَ يُطَوِّلُ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ وَهَكَذَا فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ وَهَكَذَا فِي صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 799
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 409
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 798
Sunan Abi Dawud 3911
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying : There is no infection, no evil, omen or serpent, in a hungry belly and no hamah. A nomadic Arab asked: How is it that when camels are in the sand as if they were gazelles and a mangy camel comes among them and it gives them mange ? He replied: Who infected the first one ?

Ma'mar, quoting al-Zuhri said: A man told me that Abu Hurairah narrated to him saying that he heard the Prophet (saws) say: A diseased camel should not be brought with a healthy camel to drink water. He said: The man then consulted him and said: Did you not tell us that Prophet (saws) had said: There is no infection, no serpent in a hungry belly and no hamah? He replied: I did not transmit it to you. Al-Zuhri said: Abu Salamah said: He had narrated it and I did not hear that Abu Hurairah had ever forgotten any tradition except this one.



Note: The majority of scholars interpret this to mean that these things in and of themselves do not transmit or cause harm through supernatural or hidden means but that Allah is ultimately in control and any fearful superstition around these is false.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ عَدْوَى وَلاَ طِيَرَةَ وَلاَ صَفَرَ وَلاَ هَامَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ مَا بَالُ الإِبِلِ تَكُونُ فِي الرَّمْلِ كَأَنَّهَا الظِّبَاءُ فَيُخَالِطُهَا الْبَعِيرُ الأَجْرَبُ فَيُجْرِبُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَنْ أَعْدَى الأَوَّلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَحَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يُورِدَنَّ مُمْرِضٌ عَلَى مُصِحٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَاجَعَهُ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ حَدَّثْتَنَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ عَدْوَى وَلاَ صَفَرَ وَلاَ هَامَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَمْ أُحَدِّثْكُمُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قَدْ حَدَّثَ بِهِ وَمَا سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ نَسِيَ حَدِيثًا قَطُّ غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3911
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 3902
Sunan Ibn Majah 4138
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin ‘As that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“He has succeeded who is guided to Islam and is granted sufficient provision and is content with it.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، وَحُمَيْدِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيَّ، يُخْبِرُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ أَفْلَحَ مَنْ هُدِيَ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَرُزِقَ الْكَفَافَ وَقَنِعَ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4138
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4138
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَشْعَثُ ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ : " فِي امْرَأَةٍ أَعْتَقَتْ أَبَاهَا، فَمَاتَ الْأَبُ وَتَرَكَ أَرْبَعَ بَنَاتٍ هِيَ إِحْدَاهُنَّ، قَالَ :لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَّةٌ، لَهُنَّ الثُّلُثَانِ، وَهِيَ مَعَهُنَّ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2930
Sunan Abi Dawud 4616
Khalid al-Hadhdha asked al-Hasan about the Quranic verse:
“Can lead (any) into temptation concerning Allah, except such as are (themselves) going to the blazing fire.” He said: Except the one whom Allah destined that he should go to Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلْحَسَنِ{‏ مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ بِفَاتِنِينَ * إِلاَّ مَنْ هُوَ صَالِ الْجَحِيمِ ‏}‏ قَالَ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَوْجَبَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ يَصْلَى الْجَحِيمَ ‏.‏
  صحيح الإسناد مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4616
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4599
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3683
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "O Allah honor Islam through Abu Jahl bin Hisham or through 'Umar bin Al-Khattab." He said: "So it happened that 'Umar came the next day to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and accepted Islam."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنِ النَّضْرِ أَبِي عُمَرَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِزَّ الإِسْلاَمَ بِأَبِي جَهْلِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ أَوْ بِعُمَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَصْبَحَ فَغَدَا عُمَرُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْلَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي النَّضْرِ أَبِي عُمَرَ وَهُوَ يَرْوِي مَنَاكِيرَ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3683
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3683
Sahih Muslim 1219 a

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Quraish (of the pre-Islamic days) and those who followed their religions practices stayed at Muzdalifa, and they named themselves as Hums, whereas all other Arabs stayed at 'Arafa. With the advent of Islam, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, commanded His Apostle (may peace be upon him) to come to 'Arafat and stay there, and then hurry from there, and this is the significance of the words of Allah:

" Then hasten on from where the people hasten on."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ كَانَ قُرَيْشٌ وَمَنْ دَانَ دِينَهَا يَقِفُونَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَكَانُوا يُسَمَّوْنَ الْحُمْسَ وَكَانَ سَائِرُ الْعَرَبِ يَقِفُونَ بِعَرَفَةَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَرَفَاتٍ فَيَقِفَ بِهَا ثُمَّ يُفِيضَ مِنْهَا فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ ثُمَّ أَفِيضُوا مِنْ حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ النَّاسُ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1219a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 163
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2807
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 368 c

Abd al-Rabmin b. Abza narrated It on the authority of his father that a man came to 'Umar and said:

I am (at times) affected by seminal emission but find no water. He ('Umar) told him not to say prayer. 'Ammar then said. Do you remember,0 Commander of the Faithful, when I and you were in a military detachment and we had had a seminal emission and did not find water (for taking bath) and you did not say prayer, but as for myself I rolled in dust and said prayer, and (when it was mentioned before) the Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: It was enough for you to strike the ground with your hands and then blow (the dust) and then wipe your face and palms. Umar said: 'Ammar, fear Allah. He said: If you so like, I would not narrate it. A hadith like this has been transmitted with the same chain of transmitters but for the words: 'Umar said: We hold you responsible for what you claim."
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ - عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَكَمُ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَجْنَبْتُ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ مَاءً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ تُصَلِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمَّارٌ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِذْ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَأَجْنَبْنَا فَلَمْ نَجِدْ مَاءً فَأَمَّا أَنْتَ فَلَمْ تُصَلِّ وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَتَمَعَّكْتُ فِي التُّرَابِ وَصَلَّيْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تَضْرِبَ بِيَدَيْكَ الأَرْضَ ثُمَّ تَنْفُخَ ثُمَّ تَمْسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَكَ وَكَفَّيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا عَمَّارُ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنْ شِئْتَ لَمْ أُحَدِّثْ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَكَمُ وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ ذَرٍّ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ عَنْ ذَرٍّ فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ الْحَكَمُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ نُوَلِّيكَ مَا تَوَلَّيْتَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 368c
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 718
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 252
It was narrated that ash-Sha`bi said:
`Umar passed by Talhah, and he narrated a similar report. He said: ‘Umar passed by Talhah and saw him looking worried. He said: Perhaps you are upset because your cousin was appointed (as caliph)? - referring to Abu Bakr. He said: No, but by Allah, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `I know a word which, if a man says it when he is dying, it will be light in the record of his deeds, or he will find comfort in it at the time of death.` ‘Umar said: I will tell you of it; it is the word that he wanted his paternal uncle to say, the testimony that there is no god but Allah. He said: It is as if a great burden has been lifted from me. He said: You are right. If he had known anything better that it, he would have instructed him to say it.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرٌ، و حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ مَرَّ عُمَرُ بِطَلْحَةَ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ قَالَ مَرَّ عُمَرُ بِطَلْحَةَ فَرَآهُ مُهْتَمًّا قَالَ لَعَلَّكَ سَاءَكَ إِمَارَةُ ابْنِ عَمِّكَ قَالَ يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَا وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَا يَقُولُهَا الرَّجُلُ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ إِلَّا كَانَتْ نُورًا فِي صَحِيفَتِهِ أَوْ وَجَدَ لَهَا رَوْحًا عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ قَالَ عُمَرُ أَنَا أُخْبِرُكَ بِهَا هِيَ الْكَلِمَةُ الَّتِي أَرَادَ بِهَا عَمَّهُ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ قَالَ فَكَأَنَّمَا كُشِفَ عَنِّي غِطَاءٌ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ لَوْ عَلِمَ كَلِمَةً هِيَ أَفْضَلُ مِنْهَا لَأَمَرَهُ بِهَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) when all its isnads are taken together. (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 252
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 166
Sunan Abi Dawud 833
Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah said:
we used to offer supererogatory prayers and recite supplications while we were standing, and would glorify Allah while bowing and prostrating.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، - يَعْنِي الْفَزَارِيَّ - عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُصَلِّي التَّطَوُّعَ نَدْعُو قِيَامًا وَقُعُودًا وَنُسَبِّحُ رُكُوعًا وَسُجُودًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Mauquf (Al-Albani)  ضعيف موقوف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 833
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 443
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 832
Musnad Ahmad 602
It was narrated from al-Hasan bin Zaid bin Hasan:
My father told me, from his father, that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) when Abu Bakr and `Umar (رضي الله عنهما) came and he said: `O `Ali, these two are the leaders of the middle aged people of Paradise and its youth, after the Prophet (ﷺ) and Messengers.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ يَعْنِي الْيَمَامِيَّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْيَمَامِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَسَنٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَقْبَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فَقَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ هَذَانِ سَيِّدَا كُهُولِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَشَبَابِهَا بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَالْمُرْسَلِينَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth; this is a Hasan isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 602
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 39
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ ، أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ ، وَحُمَيدٌ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، قَالَ :" تَرِثُهُ أُمُّهُ يَعْنِي : ابْنَ الْمُلَاعَنَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2868
Sahih Muslim 162 a

It is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

I was brought al-Buraq Who is an animal white and long, larger than a donkey but smaller than a mule, who would place his hoof a distance equal to the range of version. I mounted it and came to the Temple (Bait Maqdis in Jerusalem), then tethered it to the ring used by the prophets. I entered the mosque and prayed two rak'ahs in it, and then came out and Gabriel brought me a vessel of wine and a vessel of milk. I chose the milk, and Gabriel said: You have chosen the natural thing. Then he took me to heaven. Gabriel then asked the (gate of heaven) to be opened and he was asked who he was. He replied: Gabriel. He was again asked: Who is with you? He (Gabriel) said: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? Gabriel replied: He has indeed been sent for. And (the door of the heaven) was opened for us and lo! we saw Adam. He welcomed me and prayed for my good. Then we ascended to the second heaven. Gabriel (peace be upon him) (asked the door of heaven to be opened), and he was asked who he was. He answered: Gabriel; and was again asked: Who is with you? He replied: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The gate was opened. When I entered 'Isa b. Maryam and Yahya b. Zakariya (peace be upon both of them), cousins from the maternal side. welcomed me and prayed for my good Then I was taken to the third heaven and Gabriel asked for the opening (of the door). He was asked: Who are you? He replied: Gabriel. He was (again) asked: Who is with you? He replied Muhammad (may peace be upon him). It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and I saw Yusuf (peace of Allah be upon him) who had been given half of (world) beauty. He welcomed me prayed for my well-being. Then he ascended with us to the fourth heaven. Gabriel (peace be upon him) asked for the (gate) to be opened, and it was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was (again) said: Who is with you? He said: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The (gate) was opened for us, and lo! Idris was there. He welcomed me and prayed for my well-being (About him) Allah, the Exalted and the Glorious, has said:" We elevated him (Idris) to the exalted position" (Qur'an xix. 57). Then he ascended with us to the fifth heaven and Gabriel asked for the (gate) to be opened. ...
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أُتِيتُ بِالْبُرَاقِ - وَهُوَ دَابَّةٌ أَبْيَضُ طَوِيلٌ فَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ وَدُونَ الْبَغْلِ يَضَعُ حَافِرَهُ عِنْدَ مُنْتَهَى طَرْفِهِ - قَالَ فَرَكِبْتُهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ - قَالَ - فَرَبَطْتُهُ بِالْحَلْقَةِ الَّتِي يَرْبِطُ بِهِ الأَنْبِيَاءُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّيْتُ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ فَجَاءَنِي جِبْرِيلُ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ خَمْرٍ وَإِنَاءٍ مِنْ لَبَنٍ فَاخْتَرْتُ اللَّبَنَ فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم اخْتَرْتَ الْفِطْرَةَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ فَقِيلَ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِآدَمَ فَرَحَّبَ بِي وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِابْنَىِ الْخَالَةِ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ وَيَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّاءَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمَا فَرَحَّبَا وَدَعَوَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِيُوسُفَ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا هُوَ قَدْ أُعْطِيَ شَطْرَ الْحُسْنِ فَرَحَّبَ وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِإِدْرِيسَ فَرَحَّبَ وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَرَفَعْنَاهُ مَكَانًا عَلِيًّا‏}‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الْخَامِسَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِهَارُونَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَحَّبَ وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَحَّبَ وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ فَقِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْنِدًا ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الْمَعْمُورِ وَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لاَ يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِي إِلَى السِّدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى وَإِذَا وَرَقُهَا كَآذَانِ الْفِيَلَةِ وَإِذَا ثَمَرُهَا كَالْقِلاَلِ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا غَشِيَهَا مِنْ أَمْرِ اللَّهِ مَا غَشِيَ تَغَيَّرَتْ فَمَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَنْعَتَهَا مِنْ حُسْنِهَا ‏.‏ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَىَّ مَا أَوْحَى فَفَرَضَ عَلَىَّ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ فَنَزَلْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا فَرَضَ رَبُّكَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ قُلْتُ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ يُطِيقُونَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ بَلَوْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَخَبَرْتُهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَبِّ خَفِّفْ عَلَى أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَحَطَّ عَنِّي خَمْسًا فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقُلْتُ حَطَّ عَنِّي خَمْسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ يُطِيقُونَ ذَلِكَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ ‏.‏ - قَالَ - فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَرْجِعُ بَيْنَ رَبِّي تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَبَيْنَ مُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - حَتَّى قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّهُنَّ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ عَشْرٌ فَذَلِكَ خَمْسُونَ صَلاَةً ‏.‏ وَمَنْ هَمَّ بِحَسَنَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَةً فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ عَشْرًا وَمَنْ هَمَّ بِسَيِّئَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا لَمْ تُكْتَبْ شَيْئًا فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا كُتِبَتْ سَيِّئَةً وَاحِدَةً - قَالَ - فَنَزَلْتُ حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ قَدْ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي حَتَّى اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 162a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 316
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 309
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 208
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that 'Umar bin al-Khattab said:
On the day of Badr, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked at his companions and they were three hundred and some, then he looked at the mushrikeen and saw that they were one thousand or more. The Prophet of Allah(ﷺ) turned to face the qiblah, then he stretched forth his hands, wearing his upper and lower garment, and he said: “O Allah, where is Your promise to me? O Allah, accomplish for me what You have promised me! O Allah, if this small band of Muslims is destroyed, You will never be worshipped on earth.” He kept beseeching his Lord, calling out to Him, until his upper garment fell from his shoulders. Abu Bakr came to him, picked up his upper garment and put it on him. Then he embraced him from behind and said: O Prophet of Allah, this prayer of yours to your Lord will suffice, for He will accomplish for you what He has promised to you. Then Allah revealed the words: `(Remember) when you sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying): ‘I will help you with a thousand of the angels each behind the other (following one another) in succession` [al Anfal 8:9). On that day when the armies met (in battle), Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, defeated the mushrikeen; seventy of their men were killed and seventy were taken captive. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) consulted Abu Bakr, 'Ali and 'Umar رضي الله عنهم (concerning the prisoners). Abu Bakr said: O Prophet of Allah, they are our cousins, kinsmen and brothers, I think that you should accept a ransom for them, which will strengthen us against the kuffar, and perhaps Allah will guide them to Islam and they will become a support to us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “What do you think, O son of al-Khattab?` I said: No, by Allah. I do not think as Abu Bakr thinks. I think that you should hand. So and so ­ a relative of ʼUmar's- ­ over to me so that I may strike his neck. You should hand ‘Aqeel over to ‘Ali so that he may strike his neck, and you should hand over So and so to Hamzah (his brother) so that he may strike his neck, so that Allah will know that we have no mercy in our hearts towards the mushrikeen; these are their prominent figures and leaders. But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) inclined towards the view of Abu Bakr, and he did not incline towards what I said, and accepted ransoms from them. The next day, I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and found him with Abu Bakr, and they were both weeping I said: O Messenger of ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُوحٍ، قُرَادٌ أَنْبَأَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ قَالَ نَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ وَهُمْ ثَلَاثُ مِائَةٍ وَنَيِّفٌ وَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَإِذَا هُمْ أَلْفٌ وَزِيَادَةٌ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَيْهِ وَعَلَيْهِ رِدَاؤُهُ وَإِزَارُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَيْنَ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِزْ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تُهْلِكْ هَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَلَا تُعْبَدْ فِي الْأَرْضِ أَبَدًا قَالَ فَمَا زَالَ يَسْتَغِيثُ رَبَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَدْعُوهُ حَتَّى سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَرَدَّاهُ ثُمَّ الْتَزَمَهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ كَفَاكَ مُنَاشَدَتُكَ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُنْجِزُ لَكَ مَا وَعَدَكَ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏إِذْ تَسْتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُمْ بِأَلْفٍ مِنْ الْمَلَائِكَةِ مُرْدِفِينَ‏}‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُئِذٍ وَالْتَقَوْا فَهَزَمَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلًا وَأُسِرَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلًا فَاسْتَشَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعَلِيًّا وَعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ هَؤُلَاءِ بَنُو الْعَمِّ وَالْعَشِيرَةُ وَالْإِخْوَانُ فَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَأْخُذَ مِنْهُمْ الْفِدْيَةَ فَيَكُونُ مَا أَخَذْنَا مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةً لَنَا عَلَى الْكُفَّارِ وَعَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَهْدِيَهُمْ فَيَكُونُونَ لَنَا عَضُدًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا تَرَى يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرَى مَا رَأَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَلَكِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تُمَكِّنَنِي مِنْ فُلَانٍ قَرِيبًا لِعُمَرَ فَأَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ وَتُمَكِّنَ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مِنْ عَقِيلٍ فَيَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ وَتُمَكِّنَ حَمْزَةَ مِنْ فُلَانٍ أَخِيهِ فَيَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَتْ فِي قُلُوبِنَا هَوَادَةٌ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ هَؤُلَاءِ صَنَادِيدُهُمْ وَأَئِمَّتُهُمْ وَقَادَتُهُمْ فَهَوِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَلَمْ يَهْوَ مَا قُلْتُ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُمْ الْفِدَاءَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ مِنْ الْغَدِ قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ غَدَوْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَإِذَا هُمَا يَبْكِيَانِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَاذَا يُبْكِيكَ أَنْتَ وَصَاحِبَكَ فَإِنْ وَجَدْتُ بُكَاءً بَكَيْتُ وَإِنْ لَمْ أَجِدْ بُكَاءً تَبَاكَيْتُ لِبُكَائِكُمَا قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الَّذِي عَرَضَ عَلَيَّ أَصْحَابُكَ مِنْ الْفِدَاءِ لَقَدْ عُرِضَ عَلَيَّ عَذَابُكُمْ أَدْنَى مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ لِشَجَرَةٍ قَرِيبَةٍ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏مَا كَانَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ أَسْرَى حَتَّى يُثْخِنَ فِي الْأَرْضِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏لَوْلَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ اللَّهِ سَبَقَ لَمَسَّكُمْ فِيمَا أَخَذْتُمْ‏}مِنْ الْفِدَاءِ ثُمَّ أُحِلَّ لَهُمْ الْغَنَائِمُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ مِنْ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ عُوقِبُوا بِمَا صَنَعُوا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ مِنْ أَخْذِهِمْ الْفِدَاءَ فَقُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ وَفَرَّ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكُسِرَتْ رَبَاعِيَتُهُ وَهُشِمَتْ الْبَيْضَةُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَسَالَ الدَّمُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏أَوَلَمَّا أَصَابَتْكُمْ مُصِيبَةٌ قَدْ أَصَبْتُمْ مِثْلَيْهَا‏}‏ الْآيَةَ بِأَخْذِكُمْ الْفِدَاءَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) [ (Muslim (1763); (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 208
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 125
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1372
It was narrated that Samurah bin Jundub said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever misses jumu'ah with no excuse, let him give a dinar in charity, and if he cannot afford that, then half a dinar."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ وَبَرَةَ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَرَكَ الْجُمُعَةَ مِنْ غَيْرِ عُذْرٍ فَلْيَتَصَدَّقْ بِدِينَارٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَبِنِصْفِ دِينَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1372
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1373
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1701
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) was a slave (of Allah), who would order as he has ben ordered to. He did not give an order to us instead of the people regarding anything except for three: He ordered us that we make our Wudu' well (Isbagh), that we not eat from charity, and the we not mate a donkey with a horse."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from 'Ali. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

Sufyan Ath-Thawri reported this from Abu Jahdam, who said: "From 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas, from Ibn 'Abbas." He said I heard Muhammad saying: "The narration of Ath-Thawri is not preserved. Ath-Thawri made a mistake in it. What is correct is what Ismail bin 'Ulaiyyah and 'Abul-Warith bin Sa'eed reported from Abu Jahdam, from 'Abdullah bin 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abbas from Ibn 'Abbas."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَهْضَمٍ، مُوسَى بْنُ سَالِمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدًا مَأْمُورًا مَا اخْتَصَّنَا دُونَ النَّاسِ بِشَيْءٍ إِلاَّ بِثَلاَثٍ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نُسْبِغَ الْوُضُوءَ وَأَنْ لاَ نَأْكُلَ الصَّدَقَةَ وَأَنْ لاَ نُنْزِيَ حِمَارًا عَلَى فَرَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ هَذَا عَنْ أَبِي جَهْضَمٍ فَقَالَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ حَدِيثُ الثَّوْرِيِّ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ وَوَهِمَ فِيهِ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَالصَّحِيحُ مَا رَوَى إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ وَعَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَهْضَمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1701
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1701
Musnad Ahmad 203
Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said:
Umar bin al-Khattab told me: On the day of Khaibar, a group of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ came and said: So and so has been martyred. So and so has been martyred, until they came to a man and said, So and so has been martyred, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No, I saw him in the Fire because of a cloak or 'aba'ah that he stole from the war booty.” Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “O son of al-Khattab, go and call out to the people that no one will enter Paradise except the believers.” So I went out and called to them, saying: `No one will enter Paradise except the believers.”
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ خَيْبَرَ أَقْبَلَ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا فُلَانٌ شَهِيدٌ فُلَانٌ شَهِيدٌ حَتَّى مَرُّوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَقَالُوا فُلَانٌ شَهِيدٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَلَّا إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ فِي النَّارِ فِي بُرْدَةٍ غَلَّهَا أَوْ عَبَاءَةٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ اذْهَبْ فَنَادِ فِي النَّاسِ أَنَّهُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ فَنَادَيْتُ أَلَا إِنَّهُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Hadeeth, its isnad is Hasan, Muslim (114)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 203
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 120
Mishkat al-Masabih 955
Shaddad b. Aus said that God's Messenger used to say in his prayer, “O God, I ask Thee for steadfastness in carrying out what I am commanded and resolution in following right guidance. I ask Thee to make me grateful for Thy favour and to enable me to worship Thee acceptably. I ask Thee for a sound heart and a truthful tongue. I ask Thee for some of the good of what Thou knowest, I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what Thou knowest, and I ask Thy forgiveness for what Thou knowest.” Nasa’i transmitted it, and Ahmad transmitted something similar.
وَعَن شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ: " اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسأَلك الثَّبَات فِي الْأَمر والعزيمة عَلَى الرُّشْدِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ شُكْرَ نِعْمَتِكَ وَحُسْنَ عِبَادَتِكَ وَأَسْأَلُكَ قَلْبًا سَلِيمًا وَلِسَانًا صَادِقًا وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ مَا تَعْلَمُ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا تَعْلَمُ وَأَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِمَا تَعْلَمُ. رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ وروى أَحْمد نَحوه
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 955
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 378
Sunan Ibn Majah 4211
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“There is no sin more deserving that Allah hasten the punishment in this world, in addition to what is stored up for him in the Hereafter – than injustice and severing the ties of kinship.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، وَابْنُ، عُلَيَّةَ عَنْ عُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ ذَنْبٍ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ يُعَجِّلَ اللَّهُ لِصَاحِبِهِ الْعُقُوبَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا مَعَ مَا يَدَّخِرُ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ - مِنَ الْبَغْىِ وَقَطِيعَةِ الرَّحِمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4211
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4211
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2511
Abu Bakrah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"There is no sin more worthy of Allah hastening the punishment upon its practitioner in the world – along with what is in store for him in the Hereafter – than tyranny and severing the ties of kinship.” (Sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ ذَنْبٍ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ يُعَجِّلَ اللَّهُ لِصَاحِبِهِ الْعُقُوبَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا مَعَ مَا يَدَّخِرُ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ مِنَ الْبَغْىِ وَقَطِيعَةِ الرَّحِمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2511
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 97
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2511
Musnad Ahmad 399
It was narrated that Yazeed said:
Ibn ‘Abbas (رضي الله عنه) said to us. I said to ‘Uthman bin `Affan: What made you take al-Anfal, which is one of al-Mathani (the seven long soorahs), and Bara`ah, which is one of al-Mi`een (soorahs with one hundred verses or thereabouts), and put them next to one another and not write - Ibn Ja`far said: A line between them saying Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Raheem - and you put them with the seven long ones? What made you do that? `Uthman (رضي الله عنه)said: Sometimes many soorahs would be revealed (incomplete) to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , and when something was revealed he would call one of the scribes to write it down for him and say: “Put this in the Soorah in which such and such is mentioned`; and verses would be revealed to him and he would say, `Put these verses in the soorah in which such and such is mentioned”; and a verse would be revealed to him and he would say: `Put this verse in the soorah in which such and such is mentioned.” Al-Anfal was one of the first soorahs to be revealed in Madinah and Bara`ah was one of the last soorahs of the Qur`an, and the stories and content of the two soorahs were similar. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed away without having stated clearly to us that it was part of it, but we thought that it was, hence I put them together and I did not put between them the line Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Raheem. Ibn Ja`far said: I put it with the seven long ones.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ يَعْنِي الْفَارِسِيَّ، قَالَ أَبِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ و حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ قَالَ لَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قُلْتُ لِعُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ مَا حَمَلَكُمْ عَلَى أَنْ عَمَدْتُمْ، إِلَى الْأَنْفَالِ وَهِيَ مِنْ الْمَثَانِي وَإِلَى بَرَاءَةٌ وَهِيَ مِنْ الْمِئِينَ فَقَرَنْتُمْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَمْ تَكْتُبُوا قَالَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ بَيْنَهُمَا سَطْرًا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَوَضَعْتُمُوهَا فِي السَّبْعِ الطِّوَالِ مَا حَمَلَكُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ مِمَّا يَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ الزَّمَانُ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ السُّوَرِ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ وَكَانَ إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الشَّيْءُ يَدْعُو بَعْضَ مَنْ يَكْتُبُ عِنْدَهُ يَقُولُ ضَعُوا هَذَا فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَيُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ الْآيَاتُ فَيَقُولُ ضَعُوا هَذِهِ الْآيَاتِ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَيُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ الْآيَةُ فَيَقُولُ ضَعُوا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَكَانَتْ الْأَنْفَالُ مِنْ أَوَائِلِ مَا أُنْزِلَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَبَرَاءَةٌ مِنْ آخِرِ الْقُرْآنِ فَكَانَتْ قِصَّتُهَا شَبِيهًا بِقِصَّتِهَا فَقُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَمْ يُبَيِّنْ لَنَا أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا فَمِنْ ثَمَّ قَرَنْتُ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَمْ أَكْتُبْ بَيْنَهُمَا سَطْرًا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ قَالَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ وَوَضَعْتُهَا فِ السَّبْعِ الطِّوَالِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ and its content is munkar] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 399
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 1
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2184
Safiyyah narrated "The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
'The people will not finish attacking this House until it is attacked by an army which, when they are at Al-Baida', or a Baida' in the land, it will swallow from the first of them to the last of them, and the middle of them shall not be saved.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah(s.a.w)! What about those among them who are averse to it?' He said: 'Allah will resurrect them upon what was in their souls(intentions)."'
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْمَرْهَبِيِّ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَنْتَهِي النَّاسُ عَنْ غَزْوِ هَذَا الْبَيْتِ حَتَّى يَغْزُوَ جَيْشٌ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ أَوْ بِبَيْدَاءَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ خُسِفَ بِأَوَّلِهِمْ وَآخِرِهِمْ وَلَمْ يَنْجُ أَوْسَطُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ كَرِهَ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَبْعَثُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَلَى مَا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2184
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2184
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3474
Abu Dharr narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Whoever says at the end of every Fajr prayer, while his feet are still folded, before speaking: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, Alone without partner, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him is the praise, He gives life and causes death, and He is powerful over all things, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu, yuḥyī wa yumītu, wa huwa `alā kulli shay’in qadīr)’ ten times, then ten good deeds shall be written for him, ten evil deeds shall be wiped away from him, ten degrees shall be raised up for him, and he shall be in security all that day from every disliked thing, and he shall be in protection from Shaitan, and no sin will meet him or destroy him that day, except for associating partners with Allah.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّقِّيُّ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ غَنْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ فِي دُبُرِ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ وَهُوَ ثَانِي رِجْلَيْهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ كُتِبَ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَمُحِيَ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ سَيِّئَاتٍ وَرُفِعَ لَهُ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَكَانَ يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ فِي حِرْزٍ مِنْ كُلِّ مَكْرُوهٍ وَحَرْسٍ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَلَمْ يَنْبَغِ لِذَنْبٍ أَنْ يُدْرِكَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ إِلاَّ الشِّرْكَ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3474
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3474
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 496
Aws bin Aws narrated:
"Allah's Messenger said to me: 'Whoever performs Ghusl on Friday, and bathes completely, and goes early, arriving early, gets close and listens and is silent, there will be for him in every step he take the reward of a year of fasting and standing (in prayer).'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، وَأَبُو جَنَابٍ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي حَيَّةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيسَى، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَغَسَّلَ وَبَكَّرَ وَابْتَكَرَ وَدَنَا وَاسْتَمَعَ وَأَنْصَتَ كَانَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خَطْوَةٍ يَخْطُوهَا أَجْرُ سَنَةٍ صِيَامُهَا وَقِيَامُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَحْمُودٌ قَالَ وَكِيعٌ اغْتَسَلَ هُوَ وَغَسَّلَ امْرَأَتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ مَنْ غَسَّلَ وَاغْتَسَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي غَسَلَ رَأْسَهُ وَاغْتَسَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَسَلْمَانَ وَأَبِي ذَرٍّ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيُّ اسْمُهُ شَرَاحِيلُ بْنُ آدَةَ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو جَنَابٍ يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْقَصَّابُ الْكُوفِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 496
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 496
Riyad as-Salihin 1078
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Between a man and disbelief and paganism is the abandonment of Salat (prayer)."

[Muslim].

وعن جابر رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏إن بين الرجل وبين الشرك والكفر ترك الصلاة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1078
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 88
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 884
'Umar said, "A man is reckoned to be lying when he gives voice to all that he hears." He said, "As for cases of indirect allusion, are they enough to keep a Muslim from lying?"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ قَالَ أَبِي‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، فِيمَا أَرَى شَكَّ أَبِي، أَنَّهُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَسْبُ امْرِئٍ مِنَ الْكَذِبِ أَنْ يُحَدِّثَ بِكُلِّ مَا سَمِعَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 884
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 37, Hadith 884
Riyad as-Salihin 1665
Asid bin Abu Usaid reported:
A woman who had taken a pledge of allegiance at the hand of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "Among the matters in respect of which we gave the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) the pledge not to disobey him in any Ma'ruf [i.e., all that Islam ordains (V:60:12)] was that we should not slap our faces, bewail, tear our clothes up and tear out our hair (in grief)."

[Abu Dawud].

وعن أسيد بن أبي أسيد التابعي عن امرأة من المبايعات قالت‏:‏ كان فيما أخذ علينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، في المعروف الذي أخذ علينا أن لا نعصيه فيه‏:‏ أن لا نخمش وجهًا، ولا ندعو ويلا، ولا نشق جيبًا، وأن لا ننشر شعرًا‏"‏‏. ((رواه أبو داود بإسناد حسن ))‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1665
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 155
Sunan Ibn Majah 2434
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that :
his father died owing thirty Wasq to a Jewish man. Jabir bin Abdullah asked him for respite but he refused. Jabir asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to intercede for him with him, so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) went and spoke to the Jew, asking him to accept dates in lieu of what was owed, but he refused. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) spoke to him but he refused to give respite. Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) went in among the date-palm trees and walked among them. Then he said to Jabir: “Pick (dates) for him and pay off what is owed to him in full.” So he picked thirty Wasq of dates after the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came back, and there were twelve Wasq more (than what was owed). Jabir came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to tell him what had happened, and he found that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was absent. When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came back he came to him and told him that he had paid off the debt in full, and he told him about the extra dates. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Tell 'Umar bin Khattab about that.” So Jabir went to 'Umar said to him: “I knew when the Messenger of Allah (SAW) walked amongst them that Allah (SWT) would bless them for us.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، تُوُفِّيَ وَتَرَكَ عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثِينَ وَسْقًا لِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَاسْتَنْظَرَهُ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَأَبَى أَنْ يُنْظِرَهُ فَكَلَّمَ جَابِرٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَشْفَعَ لَهُ إِلَيْهِ فَجَاءَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَلَّمَ الْيَهُودِيَّ لِيَأْخُذَ ثَمَرَ نَخْلِهِ بِالَّذِي لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَبَى عَلَيْهِ فَكَلَّمَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَبَى أَنْ يُنْظِرَهُ فَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّخْلَ فَمَشَى فِيهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ لِجَابِرٍ ‏"‏ جُدَّ لَهُ فَأَوْفِهِ الَّذِي لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَدَّ لَهُ بَعْدَ مَا رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثِينَ وَسْقًا وَفَضَلَ لَهُ اثْنَا عَشَرَ وَسْقًا فَجَاءَ جَابِرٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُخْبِرَهُ بِالَّذِي كَانَ فَوَجَدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَائِبًا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَهُ فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَوْفَاهُ وَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالْفَضْلِ الَّذِي فَضَلَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَخْبِرْ بِذَلِكَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ جَابِرٌ إِلَى عُمَرَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ حِينَ مَشَى فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيُبَارِكَنَّ اللَّهُ فِيهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2434
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2434
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ ، قَالَ : " كَانَ مُعَاوِيَةُ يُوَرِّثُ الْمُسْلِمَ مِنْ الْكَافِرِ، وَلَا يُوَرِّثُ الْكَافِرَ مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِ، قَالَ : قَالَ مَسْرُوقٌ : وَمَا حَدَثَ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ قَضَاءٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْهُ، قِيلَ لِأَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ : تَقُولُ بِهَذَا؟ قَالَ : لا
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2906

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to make dua saying, "O Allah, I askYou for good actions and for leaving what is disapproved of and for love of the poor. And if You wish to try people, then bring me to You without being tried."

Allahumma inniy asa'luka fala'l-khayrati, wa tarqa'l-munqarati, wa hubba'l-masakin, wa idha aradta fi'n-nasi fitnatan fa'qbithni ilayka ghayra maftun.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو فَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ فِعْلَ الْخَيْرَاتِ وَتَرْكَ الْمُنْكَرَاتِ وَحُبَّ الْمَسَاكِينِ وَإِذَا أَرَدْتَ فِي النَّاسِ فِتْنَةً فَاقْبِضْنِي إِلَيْكَ غَيْرَ مَفْتُونٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 40
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 512
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2179
Hudhaifah [bin Al-Yaman] said:
"The Messenger of Allah {s.a.w} narrated two narrations to us, one of which I have seen {happening} and I am waiting for the other. He narrated that (in the beginning) trust was preserved in the roots of the hearts of men, then the Qur'an was revealed, and they learned it from the Qur'an, and then they learned it from the Sunnah. Then he narrated to us about the disappearance of trust, saying, 'A man will go to sleep whereupon trust will be taken away from his heart, and only its trace will remain, like speckles. He then will sleep, whereupon the remainder of the trust will also be taken away and trace will remain like a blister, like an ember that you roll on your feet, it causes pain and you see it swollen while it contains nothing.' Then he took a pebble and rolled it over his leg. He said: 'So there will come a day when people will deal in business with each other, but there will hardly be any trustworthy persons among them, such that it would be said that in such and such a tribe, there is such and such person, who is honest, and until a man will be admired for his strength, intelligence, and good manners, although indeed he will not have faith equal to a mustard seed in his heart."' He (Hudhaifah) added: "There came upon me a time when I did not mind dealing with anyone of you, for if he was a Muslim, his religion would prevent him from cheating me, and if was a Jew or a Christian, his Muslim ruler would prevent him from cheating me; but today I cannot deal except with so-and-so and so-and-so."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثَيْنِ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَحَدَهُمَا وَأَنَا أَنْتَظِرُ الآخَرَ حَدَّثَنَا ‏"‏ أَنَّ الأَمَانَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي جَذْرِ قُلُوبِ الرِّجَالِ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ فَعَلِمُوا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَعَلِمُوا مِنَ السُّنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ رَفْعِ الأَمَانَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَنَامُ الرَّجُلُ النَّوْمَةَ فَتُقْبَضُ الأَمَانَةُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ فَيَظَلُّ أَثَرُهَا مِثْلَ الْوَكْتِ ثُمَّ يَنَامُ نَوْمَةً فَتُقْبَضُ الأَمَانَةُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ فَيَظَلُّ أَثَرُهَا مِثْلَ الْمَجْلِ كَجَمْرٍ دَحْرَجْتَهُ عَلَى رِجْلِكَ فَنَفِطَتْ فَتَرَاهُ مُنْتَبِرًا وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ حَصَاةً فَدَحْرَجَهَا عَلَى رِجْلِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيُصْبِحُ النَّاسُ يَتَبَايَعُونَ لاَ يَكَادُ أَحَدُهُمْ يُؤَدِّي الأَمَانَةَ حَتَّى يُقَالَ إِنَّ فِي بَنِي فُلاَنٍ رَجُلاً أَمِينًا وَحَتَّى يُقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ مَا أَجْلَدَهُ وَأَظْرَفَهُ وَأَعْقَلَهُ وَمَا فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَقَدْ أَتَى عَلَىَّ زَمَانٌ وَمَا أُبَالِي أَيُّكُمْ بَايَعْتُ فِيهِ لَئِنْ كَانَ مُسْلِمًا لَيَرُدَّنَّهُ عَلَىَّ دِينُهُ وَلَئِنْ كَانَ يَهُودِيًّا أَوْ نَصْرَانِيًّا لَيَرُدَّنَّهُ عَلَىَّ سَاعِيهِ فَأَمَّا الْيَوْمَ فَمَا كُنْتُ لأُبَايِعَ مِنْكُمْ إِلاَّ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2179
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2179
Sunan Abi Dawud 2204

Hammad ibn Zayd said:

I asked Ayyub: Do you know anyone who narrates the tradition narrated by Al-Hasan about uttering the words (addressing wife). "Your matter is in your hand"? He replied: No, except something similar transmitted by Qatadah from Kathir, the client of Samurah, from AbuSalamah on the authority of AbuHurayrah from the Prophet (saws). Ayyub said: Kathir then came to us; so I asked him (about this matter). He replied: I never narrated it. I mentioned it to Qatadah who said: Yes (he narrated it) but he forgot.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَيُّوبَ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا قَالَ بِقَوْلِ الْحَسَنِ فِي أَمْرُكِ بِيَدِكِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ شَىْءٌ حَدَّثَنَاهُ قَتَادَةُ عَنْ كَثِيرٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ سَمُرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَحْوِهِ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا كَثِيرٌ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مَا حَدَّثْتُ بِهَذَا قَطُّ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِقَتَادَةَ فَقَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنَّهُ نَسِيَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2204
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 30
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2198

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman that Abu Said alKhudri returned from a journey and his family gave him some meat. He asked whether it was meat from the sacrifice. They replied that it was. Abu Said said, "Didn't the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbid that?" They said, "There has been a new command from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, since you went away." Abu Said went out and made enquiries about it and was told that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had said,"I forbade you before to eat meat of the sacrifice after three days, but now eat, give sadaqa and store up. I forbade you before to make nabidh (by soaking raisins or dates in water), but now make nabidh, but remember every intoxicant is haram .I forbade you to visit graves, but now visit them, and do not use bad language."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ فَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْهِ أَهْلُهُ لَحْمًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ انْظُرُوا أَنْ يَكُونَ هَذَا مِنْ لُحُومِ الأَضْحَى ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هُوَ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَلَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهَا فَقَالُوا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَكَ أَمْرٌ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَسَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ لُحُومِ الأَضْحَى بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ فَكُلُوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا وَادَّخِرُوا وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ الاِنْتِبَاذِ فَانْتَبِذُوا وَكُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ فَزُورُوهَا وَلاَ تَقُولُوا هُجْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي لاَ تَقُولُوا سُوءًا ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 23, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 1038
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1367
Narrated An-Nu'man bin Bashir:
That his father gave a slave to a son of his. So he went to the Prophet (saws) to have him witness it. He (saws) said: 'Have you given a gift similar to this one to all of your sons?' He replied: 'No'. So he said: 'Then take him back.'"
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ الْمَعْنَى الْوَاحِدُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، يُحَدِّثَانِ عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، نَحَلَ ابْنًا لَهُ غُلاَمًا فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُشْهِدُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَكُلَّ وَلَدِكَ نَحَلْتَهُ مِثْلَ مَا نَحَلْتَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَارْدُدْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَسْتَحِبُّونَ التَّسْوِيَةَ بَيْنَ الْوَلَدِ حَتَّى قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَ وَلَدِهِ حَتَّى فِي الْقُبْلَةِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَ وَلَدِهِ فِي النُّحْلِ وَالْعَطِيَّةِ الذَّكَرُ وَالأُنْثَى سَوَاءٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ التَّسْوِيَةُ بَيْنَ الْوَلَدِ أَنْ يُعْطَى الذَّكَرُ مِثْلَ حَظِّ الأُنْثَيَيْنِ مِثْلَ قِسْمَةِ الْمِيرَاثِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1367
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 30, Book 13, Hadith 1367
Musnad Ahmad 660
It was narrated from Al-Harith that one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) - he said:
There is no doubt that it was ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) - said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who consumes riba, the one who pays it, the two who witness it, the one who writes it is down, the one who does tattoo the one for whom tattoos are done, the one who marries a woman and is divorces her so that she become permissible for her first husband, the one for whom that is done and the one who withholds zakah. And he forbade wailing.
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ يَعْنِي الرَّازِيَّ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَا شَكَّ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ آكِلَ الرِّبَا وَمُوكِلَهُ وَشَاهِدَيْهِ وَكَاتِبَهُ وَالْوَاشِمَةَ وَالْمُسْتَوْشِمَةَ وَالْمُحَلِّلَ وَالْمُحَلَّلَ لَهُ وَمَانِعَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ النَّوْحِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a weak isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 660
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 95
Sahih al-Bukhari 2104

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Once the Prophet sent to `Umar a silken two-piece garment, and when he saw `Umar wearing it, he said to him, "I have not sent it to you to wear. It is worn by him who has no share in the Hereafter, and I have sent it to you so that you could benefit by it (i.e. sell it).

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ بِحُلَّةِ حَرِيرٍ ـ أَوْ سِيرَاءَ ـ فَرَآهَا عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أُرْسِلْ بِهَا إِلَيْكَ لِتَلْبَسَهَا، إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُهَا مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ، إِنَّمَا بَعَثْتُ إِلَيْكَ لِتَسْتَمْتِعَ بِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ يَعْنِي تَبِيعُهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2104
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 317
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2290

‘Ubaid Allah said “Marwan sent someone (Qabisah) to Fatimah and asked her (about the case). She said that she was the wife of Abu Hafs. The Prophet (saws) appointed ‘Ali as governor in a certain part of Yemen. Her husband also proceeded with him. From there he sent a message to her pronouncing one divorce that had yet remained. He commanded ‘Ayyash bin Abi Rabi’ah and Al Harith bin Hisham to provide maintenance to her. They said “By Allah there is no sustenance for her except in case she is pregnant.” She came to the Prophet(saws) who said “There is no sustenance for you except in case you are pregnant. She then asked permission to shift (from her house) and he gave her permission.” She asked “Where should I shift. Apostle of Allaah(saws)? The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said to Ibn Umm Maktum . He was blind. She would undress herself and he could not see her. She lived there till her waiting period passed. The Prophet (saws) married her to Usamah. Qabisah then returned to Marwan and narrated that to him. Marwan said “We did not hear this tradition except from a woman, so we shall follow the reliable practice on which we found the people”. When this reached Fatimah she said “between me and you is the Book of Allah”. Allaah the exalted said “Divorce them for their waiting period...” Thou knowest not it may be that Allaah will afterward bring some new thing to pass. She said “What a new thing will emerge after triple divorce.”

Abu Dawud said “A similar tradition has been narrated by Yunus on the authority of Al Zuhri. As for Al Zubaidi he narrated both traditions, the tradition of ‘Ubaid Allah in the version of Ma’mar and the tradition of Abu Salamah in the version of ‘Aqil.”

Abu Dawud said “Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated on the authority of Al Zuhri that Qabisah bin Dhuwaib transmitted to him the version which was narrated by ‘Ubaid Allah bin ‘Abd Allaah which has Qabisah then returned to Marwan and informed him about that.”

حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَ مَرْوَانُ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ فَسَأَلَهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ أَبِي حَفْصٍ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَّرَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - يَعْنِي عَلَى بَعْضِ الْيَمَنِ - فَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ زَوْجُهَا فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهَا بِتَطْلِيقَةٍ كَانَتْ بَقِيَتْ لَهَا وَأَمَرَ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ وَالْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ أَنْ يُنْفِقَا عَلَيْهَا فَقَالاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لَهَا نَفَقَةٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ حَامِلاً ‏.‏ فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نَفَقَةَ لَكِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونِي حَامِلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ فِي الاِنْتِقَالِ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا فَقَالَتْ أَيْنَ أَنْتَقِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ عِنْدَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَعْمَى تَضَعُ ثِيَابَهَا عِنْدَهُ وَلاَ يُبْصِرُهَا فَلَمْ تَزَلْ هُنَاكَ حَتَّى مَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا فَأَنْكَحَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةَ فَرَجَعَ قَبِيصَةُ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ لَمْ نَسْمَعْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلاَّ مِنَ امْرَأَةٍ فَسَنَأْخُذُ بِالْعِصْمَةِ الَّتِي وَجَدْنَا النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ حِينَ بَلَغَهَا ذَلِكَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ فَطَلِّقُوهُنَّ لِعِدَّتِهِنَّ ‏}‏ حَتَّى ‏{‏ لاَ تَدْرِي لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ يُحْدِثُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَمْرًا ‏}‏ قَالَتْ فَأَىُّ أَمْرٍ يَحْدُثُ بَعْدَ الثَّلاَثِ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ يُونُسُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَأَمَّا الزُّبَيْدِيُّ فَرَوَى الْحَدِيثَيْنِ جَمِيعًا حَدِيثَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بِمَعْنَى مَعْمَرٍ وَحَدِيثَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بِمَعْنَى عُقَيْلٍ وَرَوَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ أَنَّ قَبِيصَةَ بْنَ ذُؤَيْبٍ حَدَّثَهُ بِمَعْنًى دَلَّ عَلَى خَبَرِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حِينَ قَالَ فَرَجَعَ قَبِيصَةُ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2290
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 116
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2283
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ مُغِيرَةَ ، قَالَ : أَرْسَلَ أَبُو ظَبْيَانَ إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ الْحَائِضِ تُوَضِّئُ الْمَرِيضَ؟، قَالَ :" نَعَمْ، وَتُسْنِدُهُ "، قَالَ : لَا، فَقُلْتُ لِلْمُغِيرَةِ : سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ؟، قَالَ : لَا، قَالَ عَبْد اللَّهِ : وَتُسْنِدُهُ يَعْنِي فِي الصَّلَاةِ
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1053
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2766
Hilal bin Khabbab said:
"I asked Sa'eed bin Jubair about a man who performs Hajj and stipulates a condition. He said: 'Conditions are something that people do among themselves.' I narrated the Hadith of 'Ikrimah to him, and he narrated to me from Ibn 'Abbas, that Duba'ah bint Az-Zubair bin 'Abdul-Muttalib came to the Prophet, and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I want to perform Hajj, so what should I say?' He said: 'Say: Labbaik Allahumma! Labbaika wa mahilli min al-ardihayth tahbisuni (Here I am, O Allah, Here I am, and I shall exit Ihram at any place where You decree that I cannot proceed.)" And whatever condition you stipulate will be accepted by your Lord."
أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الأَحْوَلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، يَحُجُّ يَشْتَرِطُ قَالَ الشَّرْطُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثَهُ - يَعْنِي عِكْرِمَةَ - فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ ضُبَاعَةَ بِنْتَ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ فَكَيْفَ أَقُولُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولِي لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ وَمَحِلِّي مِنَ الأَرْضِ حَيْثُ تَحْبِسُنِي فَإِنَّ لَكِ عَلَى رَبِّكِ مَا اسْتَثْنَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2766
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 148
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2767
Sahih Muslim Introduction 42
Muhammad bin Abd Allah bin Quhzādh narrated to me, he said I heard Abd Allah bin Uthmān bin Jabalah saying, I said to Abd Allah bin al-Mubārak:
‘Who is this man from whom you transmit the Ḥadīth of Abd Allah bin Amr, ‘The day of Fitr is the day of prizes…’?’ [Abd Allah] said: ‘Sulaymān bin al-Hajjāj. Look at what I placed in your hands [of praise] about him’.

Ibn Quhzādh said I heard Wahb bin Zam’ah mentioning about Sufyān bin Abd il-Mālik, he said, Abd Allah –meaning Ibn al-Mubārak- said: ‘I saw Rawh bin Ghutayf, the companion of blood the amount of a Dirham , and I took a seat in one of his audiences. Then I began to become ashamed for my companions to see me sitting with him while his Ḥadīth are disapproved of.’
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُهْزَاذَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ، يَقُولُ قُلْتُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ مَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي رَوَيْتَ عَنْهُ، حَدِيثَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏"‏ يَوْمُ الْفِطْرِ يَوْمُ الْجَوَائِزِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْحَجَّاجِ ‏.‏ انْظُرْ مَا وَضَعْتَ فِي يَدِكَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏

قَالَ ابْنُ قُهْزَاذَ وَسَمِعْتُ وَهْبَ بْنَ زَمْعَةَ، يَذْكُرُ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ رَأَيْتُ رَوْحَ بْنَ غُطَيْفٍ صَاحِبَ ‏"‏ الدَّمِ قَدْرِ الدِّرْهَمِ ‏"‏ وَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ مَجْلِسًا فَجَعَلْتُ أَسْتَحْيِي مِنْ أَصْحَابِي أَنْ يَرَوْنِي جَالِسًا مَعَهُ كُرْهَ حَدِيثِهِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 42
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 41
Hisn al-Muslim 90
Aṣbahnā `alā fiṭrati ‘l-Islām, wa `alā kalimati ‘l-ikhlās, wa `alā dīni nabiyyinā Muḥammadin (ṣallallāhu `alayhi wa sallam), wa `alā millati abīnā Ibrāhīm, ḥanīfan Musliman wa mā kāna mina ‘l-mushrikīn. We have entered a new day 1 upon the natural religion of Islam, the word of sincere devotion, the religion of our Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), and the faith of our father Ibrahim. He was upright (in worshipping Allah), and a Muslim. He was not of those who worship others besides Allah. 2 Reference: 1 When you say this in the evening, you should say: 'Amsaynā `alā fiṭratil-Islām...: "We end this day..." 2 Ahmad 3/406-7, 5/123, An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul- Yawm wal-Laylah (no. 34), At-Tirmidhi 4/209.
أَصْـبَحْنا[أَمْسَـينا] علـى فِطْـرَةِ الإسْلام، وَعَلـى كَلِـمَةِ الإخْـلاص، وَعلـى دينِ نَبِـيِّنا مُحَـمَّدٍ وَعَلـى مِلَّـةِ أبينـا إِبْـراهيـمَ حَنيـفاً مُسْلِـماً وَمـا كـانَ مِنَ المُشـرِكيـن
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 90
أَخْبَرَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ ، قَالَ : كَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ :" أَنَّهُ مَنْ تَعَبَّدَ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ، كَانَ مَا يُفْسِدُ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا يُصْلِحُ، وَمَنْ عَدَّ كَلَامَهُ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ، قَلَّ كَلَامُهُ إِلَّا فِيمَا يَعْنِيهِ، وَمَنْ جَعَلَ دِينَهُ غَرَضًا لِلْخُصُومَاتِ، كَثُرَ تَنَقُّلُهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 308
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1365
Samurah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
"Whoever owns a related Mahram, then he is free."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْجُمَحِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ مَلَكَ ذَا رَحِمٍ مَحْرَمٍ فَهُوَ حُرٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مُسْنَدًا إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عُمَرَ شَيْئًا مِنْ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1365
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1365
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3362
Ibn Abbas said:
“Umar used to ask me questions in front of the Companions of the Prophet. So Abdur-Rahman bin Awf said to him: ‘Why do you ask him, while we have children like him?’” He said: “Umar said to him: ‘It is because of what you know (about him).’ So he asked him about this Ayah: ‘When there comes the help of Allah and the Conquest.’ I said: “It is only regarding the (end of the) life span of the Messenger of Allah, informing him of it.” Then he recited the Surat until its end. So Umar said to him: “By Allah! I know not about it, but what you know.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَسْأَلُنِي مَعَ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ أَتَسْأَلُهُ وَلَنَا بَنُونَ مِثْلُهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ إِنَّهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ تَعْلَمُ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إذا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ ‏)‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ أَجَلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْلَمَهُ إِيَّاهُ وَقَرَأَ السُّورَةَ إِلَى آخِرِهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهَا إِلاَّ مَا تَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ أَتَسْأَلُهُ وَلَنَا ابْنٌ مِثْلُهُ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3362
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 414
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3362
Sahih al-Bukhari 2289

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

Once, while we were sitting in the company of Prophet, a dead man was brought. The Prophet was requested to lead the funeral prayer for the deceased. He said, "Is he in debt?" The people replied in the negative. He said, "Has he left any wealth?" They said, "No." So, he led his funeral prayer. Another dead man was brought and the people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Lead his funeral prayer." The Prophet said, "Is he in debt?" They said, "Yes." He said, "Has he left any wealth?" They said, ''Three Dinars." So, he led the prayer. Then a third dead man was brought and the people said (to the Prophet ), Please lead his funeral prayer." He said, "Has he left any wealth?" They said, "No." He asked, "Is he in debt?" They said, ("Yes! He has to pay) three Diners.', He (refused to pray and) said, "Then pray for your (dead) companion." Abu Qatada said, "O Allah's Apostle! Lead his funeral prayer, and I will pay his debt." So, he led the prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا الْمَكِّيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ أُتِيَ بِجَنَازَةٍ، فَقَالُوا صَلِّ عَلَيْهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَرَكَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِجَنَازَةٍ أُخْرَى، فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، صَلِّ عَلَيْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قِيلَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَرَكَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا ثَلاَثَةَ دَنَانِيرَ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِالثَّالِثَةِ، فَقَالُوا صَلِّ عَلَيْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَرَكَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا ثَلاَثَةُ دَنَانِيرَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ صَلِّ عَلَيْهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَعَلَىَّ دَيْنُهُ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2289
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 488
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَرَفَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبَّادٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ عَلِيٌّ :" الْفَقِيهُ حَقُّ الْفَقِيهِ الَّذِي لَا يُقَنِّطُ النَّاسَ مِنْ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ، وَلَا يُؤَمِّنُهُمْ مِنْ عَذَابِ اللَّهِ، وَلَا يُرَخِّصُ لَهُمْ فِي مَعَاصِي اللَّهِ، إِنَّهُ لَا خَيْرَ فِي عِبَادَةٍ لَا عِلْمَ فِيهَا، وَلَا خَيْرَ فِي عِلْمٍ لَا فَهْمَ فِيهِ، وَلَا خَيْرَ فِي قِرَاءَةٍ لَا تَدَبُّرَ فِيهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 301
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْأَعْلَى ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ :" وَصِيَّتُهُ لَيْسَتْ بِجَائِزَةٍ إِلَّا مَا لَيْسَ بِذِي بَالٍ، يَعْنِي : الْغُلَامَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحْتَلِمَ "
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 3198
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4837
It was narrated from Al-Ash'ath bin sulaim, from his father that a man from among Banu Tha'labah bin Yarbu' said:
"I came to the Prophet when he was speaking, and a man said: 'O Messenger of Allah, these are Banu Tha'labah bin Yarbu' who killed so and so.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'No,' meaning no soul is affected by the sin of another. "
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ يَرْبُوعٍ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَتَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَؤُلاَءِ بَنُو ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ يَرْبُوعٍ الَّذِينَ أَصَابُوا فُلاَنًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ - يَعْنِي - لاَ تَجْنِي نَفْسٌ عَلَى نَفْسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4837
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 132
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4841
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2618
Narrated Jabir:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Between disbelief and faith is abandoning the Salat."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَ الْكُفْرِ وَالإِيمَانِ تَرْكُ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2618
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2618
Sunan Abi Dawud 2302

‘Umm Athiyah reported the Prophet(saws) as saying “A woman must not observe mourning for more than three (days) except for four months and ten days in the case of a husband and she must not wear a dyed garment except one of the types made of dyed yarn or apply collyrium or touch perfume except for a little costus or azfar when she has been purified after her menstrual courses.

The narrator Ya’qub mentioned the words “except washed clothes” instead of the words “one of the types made of dyed yarn”. Ya’qub also added “She must not apply Henna”

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ الْقُهُسْتَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بَكْرٍ - السَّهْمِيِّ عَنْ هِشَامٍ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ ابْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ - عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُحِدُّ الْمَرْأَةُ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُحِدُّ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا لاَ تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلاَّ ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ وَلاَ تَكْتَحِلُ وَلاَ تَمَسُّ طِيبًا إِلاَّ أَدْنَى طُهْرَتِهَا إِذَا طَهُرَتْ مِنْ مَحِيضِهَا بِنُبْذَةٍ مِنْ قُسْطٍ أَوْ أَظْفَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَعْقُوبُ مَكَانَ عَصْبٍ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ مَغْسُولاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ يَعْقُوبُ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَخْتَضِبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2302
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 128
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2295
Riyad as-Salihin 1672
Mu'awiyah bin Al-Hakam (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have recently emerged from ignorance and Allah has favoured me with Islam. There are still some men among us who visit the soothsayers to consult them (on matters relating to the future)." He (PBUH) replied, "Do not visit them." I said: "There are some men who are guided by omens." He replied, "These are the ideas which come up in their minds but you should not be influenced by them (i.e., these things) should not prevent them from pursuing their works." I said: "There are some men who practise divination by drawing lines on the ground." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied, "There was a Prophet who drew lines, the line which agrees with the line drawn by that Prophet would be correct."

[Muslim].

وعن معاوية بن الحكم رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قلت يا رسول الله إني حديث عهد بجاهلية، وقد جاء الله تعالى بالإسلام، وإن منا رجالا يأتون الكهان‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فلا تأتهم‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ ومنا رجال يتطيرون‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ذلك شيء يجدونه في صدورهم، فلا يصدهم‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ ومنا رجال يخطون‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏كان نبي من الأنبياء يخط، فمن وافق خطه، فذاك‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1672
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 162
أَخْبَرَنَا فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُخْتَارٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ : قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَرَضِهِ :" صُبُّوا عَلَيَّ سَبْعَ قِرَبٍ مِنْ سَبْعِ آبَارٍ شَتَّى حَتَّى أَخْرُجَ إِلَى النَّاسِ فَأَعْهَدَ إِلَيْهِمْ "، قَالَ : فَأَقْعَدْنَاهُ فِي مِخْضَبٍ لِحَفْصَةَ فَصَبَبْنَا عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ صَبًّا أَوْ شَنَنَّا عَلَيْهِ شَنًّا، الشَّكُّ مِنْ قِبَلِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاق، فَوَجَدَ رَاحَةً، فَخَرَجَ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لِلشُّهَدَاءِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أُحُدٍ، وَدَعَا لَهُمْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : " أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ الْأَنْصَارَ عَيْبَتِي الَّتِي أَوَيْتُ إِلَيْهَا، فَأَكْرِمُوا كَرِيمَهُمْ، وَتَجَاوَزُوا عَنْ مُسِيئِهِمْ إِلَّا فِي حَدٍّ، أَلَا إِنَّ عَبْدًا مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ قَدْ خُيِّرَ بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ، فَاخْتَارَ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ "، فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَظَنَّ أَنَّهُ يَعْنِي نَفْسَهُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " عَلَى رِسْلِكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، سُدُّوا هَذِهِ الْأَبْوَابَ الشَّوَارِعَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ إِلَّا بَابَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَإِنِّي لَا أَعْلَمُ امْرَءًا أَفْضَلَ عِنْدِي يَدًا فِي الصُّحْبَةِ مِنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 81
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2901
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"There was a man from the Ansar who led them (in Salat) at Masjid Quba. Every time he was to recite a Surah for them during Salat, he would begin by reciting Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad until he finished, then he would recite another Surah with it. He did that in each Rak'ah. His companions talked to him and said: 'You recite this Surah. You should either recite it or leave it and recite another Surah.'" He said: "I shall not leave it, if you would like me to lead you with it then I shall do so, and if you do not like it then I shall leave you." And they considered him the best among them, and they did not like the idea of someone else leading them. So when the Prophet (SAW) came to them they informed him about what had happened and he (SAW) said: "O so-and-so! What prevents you from doing what your companions told you to do, why do recite this Surah in every Rak'ah" He said: "O Messenger of Allah! Indeed I love it." So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Your love for it shall have you admitted into Paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَؤُمُّهُمْ فِي مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءَ فَكَانَ كُلَّمَا افْتَتَحَ سُورَةً يَقْرَأُ لَهُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ يَقْرَأَ بِهَا افْتَتَحَ بِـ ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ بِسُورَةٍ مَعَهَا وَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ فَكَلَّمَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالُوا إِنَّكَ تَقْرَأُ بِهَذِهِ السُّورَةِ ثُمَّ لاَ تَرَى أَنَّهَا تُجْزِيكَ حَتَّى تَقْرَأَ بِسُورَةٍ أُخْرَى فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَقْرَأَ بِهَا وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَدَعَهَا وَتَقْرَأَ بِسُورَةٍ أُخْرَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنَا بِتَارِكِهَا إِنْ أَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ أَؤُمَّكُمْ بِهَا فَعَلْتُ وَإِنْ كَرِهْتُمْ تَرَكْتُكُمْ ‏.‏ وَكَانُوا يَرَوْنَهُ أَفْضَلَهُمْ وَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يَؤُمَّهُمْ غَيْرُهُ فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرُوهُ الْخَبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ مِمَّا يَأْمُرُ بِهِ أَصْحَابُكَ وَمَا يَحْمِلُكَ أَنْ تَقْرَأَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُحِبُّهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ حُبَّهَا أَدْخَلَكَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ ‏البُنَانِيُّ

وَ قد رَوَى مُبَارَكُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَْ ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ حُبَّكَ إِيَّاهَا يُدْخِلُكَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الأَشْعَثِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُبَارَكُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بِهَذَا ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2901
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2901
Sahih Muslim 142 a

Hasan reported:

'Ubaidullah b. Ziyad paid a visit to Ma'qil b. Yasar Muzani in his illness of which he (later on) died. (At this juncture) Ma'qil said: I am going to narrate to you a hadith which I have heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and which I would not have transmitted if I knew that I would survive. Verily I have heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: There is none amongst the bondsmen who was entrusted with the affairs of his subjects and he died in such a state that he was dishonest in his dealings with those over whom he ruled except that Paradise is forbidden for him.
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَشْهَبِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ عَادَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ مَعْقِلَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ الْمُزَنِيَّ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَعْقِلٌ إِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكَ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَوْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ لِي حَيَاةً مَا حَدَّثْتُكَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَسْتَرْعِيهِ اللَّهُ رَعِيَّةً يَمُوتُ يَوْمَ يَمُوتُ وَهُوَ غَاشٌّ لِرَعِيَّتِهِ إِلاَّ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 142a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 270
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 261
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 142 e

It has been narrated on the authority of Hasan who said:

Ubaidullah b Ziyad visited Ma'qil b. Yasir al-Muzani in his last iliness. Ma'qil said (to him): I am narrating to you a tradition I heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). If I knew that I am to survive this illness. I would, not narrate it to you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: If God appointed anyone ruler over a people and he died while he was still treacherous to his people, God would forbid his entry into Paradise.
وَحَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَشْهَبِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ عَادَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ مَعْقِلَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ الْمُزَنِيَّ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ مَعْقِلٌ إِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكَ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَوْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ لِي حَيَاةً مَا حَدَّثْتُكَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَسْتَرْعِيهِ اللَّهُ رَعِيَّةً يَمُوتُ يَوْمَ يَمُوتُ وَهُوَ غَاشٌّ لِرَعِيَّتِهِ إِلاَّ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 142e
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4500
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1501
'Ubadah bin As-Samit (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Whenever a Muslim supplicates Allah, He accepts his supplication or averts any similar kind of trouble from him until he prays for something sinful or something that may break the ties of kinship." Upon this someone of the Companions said: "Then we shall supplicate plenty." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah is more plentiful (in responding)."

[At- Tirmidhi].

وعن عبادة بن الصامت رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ما على الأرض مسلم يدعو الله تعالى بدعوة إلا آتاه الله إياها، أو صرف عنه من السوء مثلها‏.‏ ما لم يدع بإثم، أو قطيعة رحم‏"‏ فقال رجل من القوم‏:‏ إذًا نكثر قال‏:‏ ‏"‏الله أكثر‏"‏‏.‏ رواه الترمذي وقال حديث حسن صحيح‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1501
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 37
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 405
Malik bin Aws ibn al-Hadtahan said:
“I entered the presence of 'Umar, after which 'Abd ar- Rahman ibn 'Awf and Talha and Sa'd entered his presence, and 'Ali and al-'Abbas came in quarreling, so 'Umar said to them: ‘I adjure you by the One with whose permission the heaven and the earth exist, do you know that Allah’s Messenger said (Allah bless him and give him peace): 'We are not inherited from. Whatever we leave behind is a charitable donation'?"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلالُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ مَالِكَ بْنَ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عُمَرَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، وَطَلْحَةُ، وَسَعْدٌ، وَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ، وَالْعَبَّاسُ، يَخْتَصِمَانِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ عُمَرُ‏:‏ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِالَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ، أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ‏:‏ لا نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَاهُ صَدَقَةٌ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 405
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 6
Musnad Ahmad 874
It was narrated that Tariq - i.e., bin Shihab - said:
I heard ` Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: We do not have any book that we read to you except what is in the Qur`an and what is in this document - a document that was in the sheath of a sword that he was wearing, which had an adornment of iron. - I took it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and in it are the rates of zakah.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبَانَ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ مُخَارِقٍ، عَنْ طَارِقٍ يَعْنِي ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ مَا عِنْدَنَا كِتَابٌ نَقْرَؤُهُ عَلَيْكُمْ إِلَّا مَا فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَمَا فِي هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةِ صَحِيفَةٌ كَانَتْ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفٍ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ حِلْيَتُهُ حَدِيدٌ أَخَذْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيهَا فَرَائِضُ الصَّدَقَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan lighairihi; this isnad is Da'if because of the weakness of Shareek] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 874
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 303
Sahih Muslim 2772

Zaid b. Arqam reported:

We set out on a journey along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in which we faced many hardships. 'Abdullah b. Ubayy said to his friends: Do not give what you have in your possession to those who are with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) until they desert him. Zubair said: That is the reciting of that person who recited as min haulahu (from around him) and the other reciting is man haulahia (who are around him). And in this case when we would return to Medina the honourable would drive out the meaner therefrom (lxiv. 8). I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and informed him about that and he sent someone to 'Abdullah b. Ubayy and he asked him whether he had said that or not. He took an oath to the fact that he had not done that and told that it was Zaid who had stated a lie to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Zaid said: I was much perturbed because of this until this verse was revealed attesting my truth:" When the hypocrites come" (lxiii. 1). Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) then called them in order to seek forgiveness for them, but they turned away their heads as if they were hooks of wood fixed in the wall (lxiii. 4), and they were in fact apparently good-looking persons.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ، يَقُولُ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ أَصَابَ النَّاسَ فِيهِ شِدَّةٌ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ لأَصْحَابِهِ لاَ تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يَنْفَضُّوا مِنْ حَوْلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ وَهِيَ قِرَاءَةُ مَنْ خَفَضَ حَوْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِذَلِكَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ فَسَأَلَهُ فَاجْتَهَدَ يَمِينَهُ مَا فَعَلَ فَقَالَ كَذَبَ زَيْدٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي مِمَّا قَالُوهُ شِدَّةٌ حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَصْدِيقِي ‏{‏ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ - قَالَ - فَلَوَّوْا رُءُوسَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَقَوْلُهُ ‏{‏ كَأَنَّهُمْ خُشُبٌ مُسَنَّدَةٌ‏}‏ وَقَالَ كَانُوا رِجَالاً أَجْمَلَ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2772
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 6677
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، قَالَ :" مَنْ طَلَبَ شَيْئًا مِنْ هَذَا الْعِلْمِ، فَأَرَادَ بِهِ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ، يُدْرِكْ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ، وَمَنْ أَرَادَ بِهِ الدُّنْيَا، فَذَاكَ وَاللَّهِ حَظُّهُ مِنْهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 256
Sahih al-Bukhari 863

Narrated `Abdur Rahman bin `Abis:

A person asked Ibn `Abbas, "Have you ever presented yourself at the (`Id) prayer with Allah's Apostle?" He replied, "Yes." And had it not been for my kinship (position) with the Prophet it would not have been possible for me to do so (for he was too young). The Prophet went to the mark near the house of Kathir bin As-Salt and delivered a sermon. He then went towards the women. He advised and reminded them and asked them to give alms. So the woman would bring her hand near her neck and take off her necklace and put it in the garment of Bilal. Then the Prophet and Bilal came to the house."

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَابِسٍ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ شَهِدْتَ الْخُرُوجَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ، وَلَوْلاَ مَكَانِي مِنْهُ مَا شَهِدْتُهُ ـ يَعْنِي مِنْ صِغَرِهِ ـ أَتَى الْعَلَمَ الَّذِي عِنْدَ دَارِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ، ثُمَّ خَطَبَ ثُمَّ أَتَى النِّسَاءَ فَوَعَظَهُنَّ وَذَكَّرَهُنَّ وَأَمَرَهُنَّ أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقْنَ فَجَعَلَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تُهْوِي بِيَدِهَا إِلَى حَلْقِهَا تُلْقِي فِي ثَوْبِ بِلاَلٍ، ثُمَّ أَتَى هُوَ وَبِلاَلٌ الْبَيْتَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 863
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 254
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 822
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4517

Narrated `Abdullah bin Maqal:

I sat with Ka`b bin Ujra in this mosque, i.e. Kufa Mosque, and asked him about the meaning of: "Pay a ransom (i.e. Fidya) of either fasting or . . . . (2.196)" He said, "I was taken to the Prophet while lice were falling on my face. The Prophet said, 'I did not think that your trouble reached to such an extent. Can you afford to slaughter a sheep (as a ransom for shaving your head)?' I said, 'No.' He said, 'Then fast for three days, or feed six poor persons by giving half a Sa of food for each and shave your head.' So the above Verse was revealed especially for me and generally for all of you."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَعْقِلٍ، قَالَ قَعَدْتُ إِلَى كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ ـ يَعْنِي مَسْجِدَ الْكُوفَةِ ـ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ فِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ فَقَالَ حُمِلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْقَمْلُ يَتَنَاثَرُ عَلَى وَجْهِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كُنْتُ أُرَى أَنَّ الْجَهْدَ قَدْ بَلَغَ بِكَ هَذَا، أَمَا تَجِدُ شَاةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، أَوْ أَطْعِمْ سِتَّةَ مَسَاكِينَ، لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينٍ نِصْفُ صَاعٍ مِنْ طَعَامٍ، وَاحْلِقْ رَأْسَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ فِيَّ خَاصَّةً وَهْىَ لَكُمْ عَامَّةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4517
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 42
  (deprecated numbering scheme)